GinSanRei

1401. School Festival Day 2 I remember

Unlike the beauty witch league, which allows anyone.

The high-school division has Kudou Haruka vs. Line Haruko-san in the first match, a fight between 17 and 18-year-old girls, a refreshing fight as both girls have serious personalities.

aargh, this mat bounces too much!

In the last martial arts tournament, they fought in different weight divisions.

In fact, Kudou Haruka�s a little bigger than Haruko-san, but, Kudou Haruka practices karate, she�s not accustomed to the wrestling wring so she�s confused with both offense and defense.

Kuh

On the other hand, Line Haruko-san�s also at the mercy of the special rules of school swimsuits and judo uniforms.

Every time she goes for a high kick, she can�t help but her cute ass wrapped in a school swimsuit peeking out of the hem of her judo uniform.

Hey! Haruko! Your belt! Look after your belt more! You lose if she takes it!

Rodulfo-san shouts on the ringside!

I know!

Haruko-san fastens her belt.

Unlike Rodulfo-san she doesn�t have any experience in beltightening martial arts.

Since both sides are confused with the unfamiliar rules, the result was a nearly equal fight.

Haii!

Kudou Haruka attacks Haruko-san while she�s refastening her belt, but.

Her foothold isn�t going so well.

Eiyaa!

Her attack got avoided easily, and her foot got scooped up.

Now! Haruko! Pin her! Okay!

Line Haruko-san gets on top of Kudou Haruka who fell on the mat.

Karate�s her base so she�s bad when pinned

Rodulfo-san gave her advice, but.

Unfortunately for you, karate may be bad against pinning, but I still have my Kudou arts!

Kudou Haruka reverses the pin.

Naive!

But, when it comes to pinning, Line Haruko-san has more training.

Kudou Haruka just learned Kudou arts techniques recently so there�s no helping it.

Oh? You should be careful, if your shoulders touch the mat, you both lose!

Edie shouts at the two fighting on the ring.

aah! There�s that rule too!

Kudou Haruka replies with a shocked face.

Haruko, don�t go for her shoulders but her belt! Kuh! You make it sound easy!

She�s constantly worrying about her belt and her shoulders, that it�s quite troublesome to fight.

Chii, no good Let�s take a break

In the end, both of them let go and stood up.

They reset.

Damn. Eiyaa! Hmph! Haa!

Kudou Haruka and Line Haruko had a close fight, but.

Gong!

Three minutes is over, and the gong rings.

Okay, time out! Both fighters lost!

Nei�s bright tone ended the match.

Ugh, if we had thirty more seconds I would�ve won I�ll definitely win next time

The two of them got off the ring while staring at each other.

Okay, look forward to the rematch!

Nei told the two.

Well be back after a short break!

Saito-san smiles at the camera.

It�s about time we resume work now

Katsuko-nee stood up.

Yeah, we should

I also did the same

We�ll have to prepare some more pastry for the customers who will come to the cafe after Edie�s tournament is over.

From how it looks, the tournament will finish without problems, and Nei as a host seems to be doing well

Margo-san�s nearby, Tsukiko, Mitama, and Edie are also there.

Then, let�s start baking Yes, please. Ai-chan and Mana-chan can take a bit more break

We still have a lot of ready-to-bake dough so Ai and Mana can rest for now. Haiji, Yomi, Eri, and Rie too.

Kinuka�s watching the match on the monitor eagerly.

Well then

I checked the oven temperature and put the pastry inside.

We continued working, the commercial ended, and the program continues.

I continue working while listening to the show.

Awawawa, weak, weak, too weak. Maria-chan!

I hear Nei�s voice, she�s having fun.

To think that Maria�s belt got undone just three seconds after the match started, and she lost!

The assistant host, Saito Yuki-san says.

Huh? Kendou Maria lost as soon as the program resumed.

Nufufu, you�ve gone flat Maria

Seems like the second match of the high school division, Edie vs Kendou Maria ended up with Edie�s win.

I mean, Edie and Kendou Maria, formerly Tendou Otome�s skills are too different, to begin with.

It�s not even a contest.

Hey, wait! Edie, what about now? The first match ended with both of them losing, and the second match was an instant win. Now we got too much airtime!

Nei complains.

Right, what will they do with the remaining time?

If that�s the case, Edie-chan, fight me!

Poron-san suddenly said.

Rodulfo-san still has a few more moments to show off, so I can�t go back to the dojo like this Yes, that�s unfair, Poron! I don�t want to go home losing too! Edie-chan, I want you to fight me, Monkey Mimi-san again!

That was Monkey Mimi-san

Eeh? I�m against the weak entering the ring again

Rodulfo Seko-san says.

Edie-chan, let�s fight! Hey!

Somehow, they just want another match to be on TV.

I�m up for a fight too

Grace Marinka-san too.

Well, she�s someone who wants to fight anytime, anywhere.

Edie, what do you think?

Nei also asks Edie, who�s the organizer of the event this time.

Edie;

Hmm. Today was actually a high-school girls� competition at our school festival

Now that she mentioned it.

Rodulfo-san and the girls just wedged in with their beauty witch league.

So, I think that the last fight should be between the students in our school, right?

That.

Edie�s the only one who does martial arts in our school.

However.

Mitama, get up here

Edie calls Mitama.

I looked at the monitor in surprise.

ooh, an irregular has participated! Everyone, here�s a familiar face you see on TV. Anjou Mitama has appeared on stage

Nei says.

Nadeshiko department�s third-year student, Anjou Mitama, has come to the summons

Mitama�s wearing the bright white male school uniform, and holding her Japanese sword with one hand, slowly making her way up to the ring.

Uoohh!

Most of the people in the ring are students of our school.

Of course, they know that Mitama and Edie are students of our school.

They�re cheering so loudly now.

Onee-sama, that�s unfair

Kinuka looks up at the monitor and muttered.

The two sisters are always together, so she�s not satisfied that only her elder sister is in the match.

Can�t help it, it�s only among high-school girls, and Kinuka-chan�s still in middle school

Mana pats Kinuka�s head to comfort her.

No, wait.

Is that okay? Mitama isn�t even a martial artist.

Err, are you sure, Edie?

Nei�s also confused.

There shouldn�t be a problem, Mitama�s not a martial artist for the show, but she�s a fighter

Edie smiled.

However, if I�m fighting Mitama, I�ll need someone to be a referee. I don�t think the sound of the gong will stop us when we get into it

Mitama�s not a martial artist, so she might not be able to stop if she gets too excited.

We need someone to stop Mitama from running amok.

Aah, if that�s the case

Nei points her mic at herself.

Everyone. The next match will be a special exhibition match, so we�ll have a referee only for this match

She tells the viewers.

And, the referee will be her. Everyone give her a round of applause

Nei, who do you want to be the referee?

It�s Fujimiya Reika-san!

rei-chan?

Huh? Me?

Rei-chan pops her face out of the waiting room.

So that�s where she is.

Oh, Tsukiko and Igarashi Izumi�s in there.

But, Rei-chan usually looks dignified, but now she just has a surprised face.

That gap is so cute.

eeh? Really? Are you sure about Fujimiya Reika-san?

Saito Yuki-san didn�t hear about this.

She�s got the mic on her, but her voice is so loud out of surprise.

But, the only time I�ve been a referee was when I was in middle school, during a kendo practice Don�t mind it, we�re having a school swimsuit judo tournament. No need for qualifications!

Nei�s smile is off.

You just have to make sure that Mitama-chan doesn�t heat up too much!

Rei-chan.

I understand. If that�s the case, I�ll accept it

Rei-chan leaves the tent.

ooh!

Another loud cheer.

Rei-chan�s dressed in civilian clothes, still male clothing.

She holds her cane in one hand and goes up to the ring.

Kyaa! So cool!

Rei-chan�s popular with the high-school girls.

aah, uhm, i�m also a fan, can I shake your hand?

Saito Yuki-san�s an idol, yet, she wants a handshake from Rei-chan.

Sure, you must be having it hard being the assistant. Do your best to the end, okay? aah! Thank you!

While Saito-san�s getting ecstatic, Edie speaks to Mitama.

Mitama, we�re having a school swimsuit judo today Acknowledged, I�ll leave my sword Got it, Mitama-chan

Mitama leaves the sword to Nei, and she took off her pants.

Uoohh!

The boys are all looking at Mitama�s legs.

Hmm, seems like you�re ready for it

Mitama�s wearing a school swimsuit below her uniform.

Oh, Edie planned for Mitama to go up the ring from the start.

That�s why Edie told Mitama in advance and she put on a swimsuit while she was in the waiting room.

However.

Hmm, Mitama-chan�s got great style as always

Nei�s right. Mitama�s got long legs, a thin waist, and huge breasts.

She�s the cover girl on Yukino�s show, flaunting her micro bikini every week.

Hey, hey, Edie-chan. Are you sure you want to fight her? She�s not the sports type, right? More of a fighter I don�t think it�s a good idea to put her on the ring

Mimi-san, Rodulfo-san, and Poron-san who knows Mitama only through TV try to protest to Edie, but.

No problem, she�s strong

Grace Marinka knows what Mitama�s capable of due to the morning training at the mansion.

So, what kind of martial arts do you use?

Mimi-san asks Mitama, and she takes off Kendou Maria�s belt and jacket.

Anjou arts

She puts on a dignified look and stared at Edie.

I�m ready Then, let�s go for it Let�s have a fun fight between high-school students okay?

Rei-chan, the referee, smiles at the two who will be facing each other.

There we have it, thank you for waiting for everyone. Our next match will be between two students from our school, let�s begin!

Nei faces the camera.

Ready go!

Gong!

Nei gave the cue, and the gong rings.

Here I go!

Mitama goes up to the corner post and jumps up high.

Take this! Anjou arts! Muscle Avenger!

Then, she plunges to Edie, going for a head-butt?

Hey, hey! That�s not even muscle avenger! But Mariposa�s muscle revenger!

Nei shouts, but.

That was a fake. Anjou arts muscle spark heaven!

Mitama then goes after Edie�s body, trying to set up some kind of obscure locking technique.

That won�t work

Edie counters and slaps Mitama�s stomach.

Mitama fell on the mat and stood up right away.

Kuh, if so, I�ll go with Anjou arts, Muscle inferno!

Then, she rushed at Edie again.

Nono, Mitama-chan, that�s not possible! That�s a technique that only Yudetoki or Momohaku can replicate!

Nei retorts.

I�ll go here this time

Edie dashed to the ring ropes and used the recoil to kick Mitama.

Air battle is my domain!

Mitama tumbles through the air.

Yeah, that was a decent match.

I mean.

Both of them are surprisingly light so it�s too early to be surprised.

They continued their fast attacks without taking a break.

How is it that their belts don�t get loose even though they move so much?

Rodulfo-san asks, but.

In Anjou arts, it�s a disgrace for the warrior to get their belt undone in the middle of a fight, so I won�t make such a blunder

Mitama says while fighting.

On the other hand, Edie�s also showing off her fancy skills with ropes.

Swan-dive kicks. Edie-chan, you can wrestle Mexican style?

Mimi-san�s surprised by Edie�s skills.

I just watched it last night on Youtube

Edie shows off a technique she�s seen once.

Take this! Anjou arts, Rolling Crash! You�re not there yet! Lightning Anjou Kick! There you go! Anjou Propeller Chop! Okay, sure, sure Super Anjou Moon Surface Two-step Kick! Hoi hoi hoi!

Still.

Mitama�s Anjou arts is fun to watch because it�s filled with dynamic techniques.

The sisters do some street performances, but, Anjou arts is a ruthless entertainment style of martial arts that always remembers to entertain its audience.

As expected, Edie�s also staging the match so it would be received by the audience well.

Here I go, Mitama Come! Edie!

Oh, it should be fine. Mitama won�t rampage.

Edie and Mitama had created a bond of trust before I knew it.

They�re family so they�re training together all the time.

The two know each other�s skills well and trust each other deeply.

Tri Kicks of the flying dragon! Torya! Torya! Toryaa! Soi!

Their fight is as light as a skilled dance, yet somewhat comical as well.

Despite that, it�s clear that the fists and kicks the two deliver had enough sharpness and weight to knock down their opponent in a single blow.

Okay, we�re about to reach time! Ten seconds. 8. 7. 6.

Nei started counting down.

5, 4, 3, 2, 1.The match is over! Stop!

Edie and Mitama are still going at it.

So, Rei-chan puts her cane in the middle of the two.

Buoon

You can hear the heavy sound of the heavy cane cutting through the air.

The audience around the ring gasps at the powerful strike that could shatter a human head with ease.

But.

Phew, that�s far enough Indeed, that�s far enough

Mitama and Edie stopped their match as Rei-chan�s cane is in between them.

Even after three minutes of intense fighting with no breaks, the two aren�t sweating.

Err, uhm, since it�s also a time out, does that mean that both sides lost due to our rules?

Saito-san asks Nei timidly.

Huh? But this is just an extra exhibition match so there�s no need to decide who wins or loses, right?

Nei said with a smile.

Everyone, give the two high school girl fighters a round of applause

Rei-chan speaks to the spectators out of the ring.

ooh! That was amazing Edie ! Mitama-san�s so beautiful! Both of you did great! I�m amazed!

The audience cheered.

It�s all just you girls. You seem to be having fun You just took everything, that�s unfair That�s right, stingy!

Mimi-san, Rodulfo-san, and Poron-san said from the ringside.

Come up here, we�re going for one last rage

Edie said with a smile.

I knew you�d say that! Let�s go! Haruko! Poron�s coming too Let�s go

The four in the beauty witch league enter the ring.

Haihaihaihai!

Edie tosses them one by one to the mat while laughing.

Maria, we�re going too, come Okay

Kudou Haruka, Kendou Maria, and Line Haruko-san jumped to the ring too.

They�re all laughing, tossing each other to the mat as if puppies playing with each other.

Okay, you need to stop now girls! We�re running out of time! Gong! Please ring the gong!

Nei asked the gong rings multiple times to stop them from playing around on the ring.

School swimsuit judo isn�t even a thing but this was fun

Rodulfo-san said with a satisfied smile.

It�s not an official tournament so the results don�t matter honestly. I just wanted to show off a bit more Then show off on a real match

Mimi-san, Poron-san, and Grace-san.

Err, yes, we didn�t have this in our script but do we have any closing program?

Saito-san asks for instructions from below?

Huh? What? I don�t know either

It�s not just Saito-san, Nei doesn�t know the plans either.

I asked her as a surprise at the last minute.

Err, uhm, the last part of the show, right? Are we going to sing the school anthem of the school that allowed us to use their place today?

Saito-san looks at the relay message and said.

I�m singing? Huh? Not me? I won�t sing?

Oh right, the manager wanted Saito-san to sing.

Sorry, that didn�t work out today.

Let�s bring the choir club here!

It wasn�t Nei, but Mitama.

She shouts from above the ring, still wearing the school swimsuit and judo uniform on top.

Okay

Choir club girls we met earlier gather in front of the ring.

And since they�re students of our school, they�re wearing our school uniform.

Natou-san, you too

Osaki-san, the president of the club called Nei.

Hm, what, me?

Nei�s surprised.

Osaki-san;

Uhm, do you not remember me Natou-san? It�s me, Osaki, I remember you well though

She smiled at Nei.

Nei looks confused.

I�m the president of the choir club, but I joined the choir club at the same time as Natou-san! I remember that

Nei was in the same school year as Osaki-san when she enrolled.

Did you forget? Natou-san also joined the choir club!

Nei, who just entered school, joined the choir club.

Natou-senpai, hurry up Hurry!

The choir club girls also call Nei with a smile.

You sure?

Nei�s eyes are wet.

Why are you asking? You can also sing the school anthem, right? Then come down here O-Okay

Nei joined the choir club girls.

Nei�s also wearing her school uniform, so she just blends well with the same school girls.

The camera, that one, right? Yes, that one

Nei answers Osaki-san with a voice that�s about to cry.

Let�s sing our school anthem

Mitama gave her instructions.

The choir club sang with Nei.singing our school anthem.

Singing as a chorus.

1402. School Festival Day 2 After the Festival (Part 1)

And we�ll have to end it there! Our tournament has come to a close! Thank you all for watching!

Nei greets the camera while wiping off her tears.

That was fun! Err. will there be another tournament like this?

Saito-san asks Nei.

Hmm, that depends on Edie! If she says that there will be another, then there will be

Nei said.

The next one should be a real women�s martial arts tournament in prime time

That�s right

Rodulfo-san and Mimi-san are making noises from the side.

I don�t mind going for another school swimsuit judo tournament. I can�t accept that I didn�t win due to the rules

I don�t care as long as I get to fight

Poron-san and Grace Marinka also speaks for their convenience.

Or so the beauty witch league says, but what about the high school girls?

Nei turns her mic to Kudou Haruka and the girls.

I�m ready for anything, I�ve decided to live my life as a martial artist. You too, Maria

Yes, Nnee-san! I won�t lose miserably like today

Kendou Maria is Tendou Otome whose some of her karate techniques got sealed when her memory got altered.

In fact, she even mastered Qi techniques.

The truth is that she�s the type who overestimates herself too much due to her overly inclined personality, acting bossy among the Yakuza daughters.

Her karate skills got reduced and she�s training with Kudou Haruka, who has a serious personality.

She�s got a lot of people much stronger than her, and it�s been ingrained in her body, so maybe it�s about time we lift off Kendou Maria�s restrictions.

I also will train more and more.

Line Haruko-san�s also an earnest girl. Unlike her mischievous master.

I�m ready to take on anyone�s challenge anytime!

Mitama puts on her white uniform on top of her school swimsuit.

ooh!

The spectators cheered.

However, it�s only if Milord gives his permission!

Lastly, Edie;

The next one won�t be the school swimsuit judo tournament. We�re going to our match in Las Vegas USA! You can look forward to the show on New Year�s eve

Huh, it�s already settled, Edie-chan?

Mimi-san�s surprised by Edie�s announcement.

You can ask at Margo�s press conference next week!

Edie smiles.

I heard that it�s at the end of the year, but.

It�s finally here

I�m looking forward to it

Rodulfo-san, Grace-san, Poron-san.

Yes, we�ll be announcing some big news next week that�ll turn the Japanese martial arts fan upside down, look forward to it everyone!

I�m looking forward to it

The camera goes back to Nei and Saito-san.

That means you�ll see them all again next time! That�s our special emergency report program first chiki chiki doki doki school swimsuit judo tournament! Hanazawa real estate and Hanazawa Existence special! I�m Natou Nei, the host And I�m Saito Yuki, her assistant! Thank you for watching!

See you!

Nei and Saito-san smile and the show�s over.

Now that the school swimsuit judo tournament is over.

Customers rushed to our cafe.

Most of them are students.

The last day of the school festival is almost over, so the majority of the outside guests are leaving.

The only ones remaining on the campus are students who are looking forward to the after-party after this event.

Yeah, it looks like all the souvenir pastries are sold out as expected

Katsuko-nee looks up at the monitor that�s showing the front of the cafe and says.

Let�s call it a day after we finish the pastries in the oven

We also need to clean up our store before the after-party.

Even the tennis girls want to participate in the after-party.

If that�s the case.I�ll start cleaning the work bench

Ai said.

Mana will help out

Me too.

Mana and Haiji are free so they joined Ai in cleaning up.

Then.

Huh? Everyone�s here it seems

Yomi looked up at the monitor and said.

Oh, they�re here indeed

Mana said. I looked up at the monitor.

The cafe has Rei-chan, Nei, and Mitama.

Saito Yuki, who had been Nei�s assistant earlier today is also with them, dressed in her idol costume.

Saito-san�s manager, Fujimori-san is also here.

Then, Tsukiko and Igarashi Izumi too.

Then, a lot of students are following them.

Edie-oneesama and the other martial artists are dismantling the ring

Haiji said.

The white tent they used as the waiting room had to be dismantled so that�s why the idol-san and her manager came over here

Katsuko-nee said.

Our cafe terrace serves tea and bread.

Rei-chan�s a special guest so she doesn�t need to go with Edie and others to do the heavy lifting.

I assigned Mitama and Tsukiko to be Nei�s bodyguards, so they naturally came with Nei back here. Tsukiko also has to return Igarashi Izumi.

I�ll take care of the rest here, take Eri-chan, Rie-chan, and Kinuka-chan to Nei-chan�s place

Katsuko-nee tells me.

No, but, I�ll bake the rest of the pastries and clean the oven

I feel sorry that I�m the only one not working

Just go, Onii-chan

Mana smiled.

Mitama-chan just appeared on TV so, it won�t look weird if Eri-chan and Rie-chan appear here. Kinuka-chan�s also bad at cleaning up

It�s a disgrace

Kinuka bows to Mana.

Kinuka and Mitama are bad at housework.

Besides.Yoshida-kun, shouldn�t you go.and pick Megumi-chan?

Ai?

You�ll dance with Megumi-chan. at the closing party.right?

AI looks at me gently.

Dance? What?

I don�t know.

Oh? Do they still do folk dance at the closing party?

Katsuko-nee asks Ai.

They do.I heard

Ai�s also a freshman so it�s her first time in this school festival

Oh, is it that scene where they gather around a campfire after the school festival is over and the lovers dance around the flames?

Mana joins in.

I heard.they banned fires.because burning produces dioxin

Ai replied.

But.it seems.dancing among lovers.is still something they do

So it�s that kind of event.

I�ve also heard about it. It�s already been five years however

Katsuko-nee smiles with a bit of sadness.

Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Katsuko-nee when she was a freshman, so she heard stories about the school festival, but she hasn�t experienced it

That�s why.Yoshida-kun, and Megumi-chan, has to dance

Ai said.

Everyone in school knows Megu and I are engaged.

It would be weird if we don�t appear at that event.

I think Megumi-chan�s.waiting for Yoshida-kun to pick her up

Ai.

The event starts.with the boy.inviting the girl.to dance

I see. I�ll have to go to Megu in the women�s track and field club.

I have to ask her for a dance in front of the other students.

Right, Megumi-chan�s a normal girl so she�d love to attend this kind of event

Katsuko-nee looked at me.

Sorry, I know that she�s a handful, but go to her, Onii-chan. Please

Mana bows her head to me for Megu, her sister from a different mother.

I got it, I�m going out

I took off my apron and was ready to get outside.

Oh, take Anju-chan as your bodyguard. we�ll be okay here

Katsuko-nee told me.

Right, Rei-chan, Mitama, Kinuka, and Haiji are here.

Okay

I open the door to the break room and call Kurose Anju, who�s checking out the monitoring system.

Kurose-san, I�m going out, come with me

Ah, yes, certainly

Kurose Anju will be my full-time bodyguard from now on, so she jumps out.

Here you go!

Kana-senpai�s serving coffee and bread to Rei-chan and Saito-san�s group at the cafe.

Our pastries here are delicious. Try it out

Nei recommends the pastry to Saito-san.

Ah, thank you! I�ll eat then

Saito-san takes a bite.

Yuki, it may look like you�re a bit dumb, but you should put your mouth close to the pastry and munch it down. That way, you�ll look cute

The manager told her.

That�s not a way to get a job as a food reporter!

Okay, I get it

Saito-san gives the bread a big bite like a child

I see. The silly image sure looks cute.

Huh? This is delicious!

Saito-san�s making a surprised face.

Oh, true. Isn�t this just from the refreshment booth at the school festival

The manager also takes a small bite and she�s also surprised by the taste.

Oh, that�s because the pastries here are freshly baked from the bakery there

Our school�s got this baking course for those who want to open a bakery in the future. And that�s baked by students of that course

Nei explained. Kana-senpai added.

My, is that so?

Oh, just in time. Nobu! They say that your bread is delicious!

Kana-senpai noticed me.

There are too many spectators that they didn�t notice me until I was nearby.

aah, Yo-chan!

Nei stood from her seat and jumped at me.

Thanks about the choir club! Thanks! Onee-chan�s really happy! I love you!

She embraces me with her voluptuous body.

Hey, hey!

Bu, bu, bu!

The boys boo me, but.

Shut it! This is just an expression of love between siblings. You all can just shut up.

Nei scolds the spectators while still hugging me.

Err. Is he Natou-san�s brother?

Saito-san�s surprised.

Yes, that�s right! I love Yo-chan

Nei, I think that�s enough.

Their stares scare me.

Err, we�ve met earlier, haven�t we?

Saito-san remembers me.

I was there with Margo-san earlier.

Yes. It�s Yoshida

So, I named myself.

Huh? But why is Natou-san�s brother with Yoshida-saan?

Oh, about that, my relative�s dad�s cousin�s son�s mother�s granddaughter in previous life married a college junior who got married, divorced, remarried, eloped, and went to Okhotsk to see the northern lights and the result was the Great Buddha in Ueno park Nei laughs it off.

Only the face is left now, but the body was offered up during the war. But, they say that the head doesn�t fall off anymore, so now it�s a good luck charm or something for the exams, that�s the Great Buddha of Ueno. Yo-chan, let�s go visit that place next time What?

Then.

Excuse me

Excuse me

Rie and Eri come in.

aah, the twins I always see on TV!

Saito-san shouts in surprise.

Move. move. move. move

Kinuka appears in front of them.

What�s wrong, why are you so displeased Kinuka?

Mitama asks Kinuka.

Eh, eh, eh, wait, is she?

Indeed, my little sister. She�s stealth Kinuka

I�m stealth Kinuka

Kinuka puts on the ninja hood she wears on TV.

Wow! It�s the real deal !

Saito-san sure watches Yukino�s show.

Onee-sama, it�s unfair that you get to have fun by yourself!

That�s my duty, I don�t want to hear Kinuka�s complaints

Mitama stared at her sister.

But, I know that you won�t be satisfied with that so I�ll play with you to your heart�s content. Come!

Ready yourself, Onee-sama

Err.

Mitama and Kinuka started their street performance at the front of the cafe.

anjou arts, fire top! Choiyaa!

Vacuum hell top! Mirror Wind!

Mitama turns the tip of her sword to a huge spinning top.

Kinuka handstands on Mitama�s head and spins herself around.

Waa! Wow! Amazing!

Saito Yuki-san claps her hand to the performance of the Anjou sisters.

Kou-sama

Tsukiko approached me.

I�ll take Igarashi-san to the mansion

Oh right, Marika and Matsumoto Maki-san already went back to the mansion with Minaho-neesan earlier.

Reika-oneesama will give us a ride

If Rei-chan�s driving, then there should be no problems.

Yeah, do that

I looked at Igarashi-san.

She�s got a gloomy look on her face.

Don�t worry, you�ll get to see Matsumoto-san soon, also, you have a good voice

I praised Igarashi Izumi�s voice.

right.

Igarashi Izumi�s under Tsukiko�s control so she can�t respond further.

Ya-chan, I�ll go pick Megu up

Oh right. Yeah, it�s about time. Go, Yo-chan

Nei finally let me go.

Take care of Megu-chan. Onee-chan will talk with Saito-san for now

Saito Yuki-san belongs to the female talent division that Minaho-neesan took away from Death Star Productions

I�m going to Death Star Productions tomorrow, so.

She�s going to ask Saito-san and the manager about the internal affairs of the company.

Yeah, I�m heading out, Onee-chan

Take care! Yo-chan!

I went to the ground where Megu�s staying.

Behind me is Kurose Anju, my bodyguard.

Well, which route should I pick?

For now, I want to check on Edie�s situation so I�ll leave the school building, to the schoolyard, and then to the ground.

Oh, the sky�s getting dark.

The day�s about to end.

Going out to the schoolyard, the aftermath of the school swimsuit judo tournament from earlier is still lingering.

However, both the ring and the platform are already half dismantled and loaded into the trucks.

It�s easily constructed and easily deconstructed.

Darling!

Edie noticed me and came running.

She�s no longer in her school swimsuit and judo uniform.

She�s wearing her school uniform and is working.

I watched it. That was fun

I told Edie, and she was happy.

I�ve been checking on the net, and their reactions were great. It went well

She already looked it up.

Takasaki told Margo that she needs a little more popularity in Japan before going to the US.

Takasaki, the Yakuza Margo-san talked to when it comes to the martial arts entertainment industry.

Otherwise, they can�t buy broadcast rights to Japan at a good price

I see. Women martial arts only has a few fans in Japan.

She got told that she need a wider audience to get a prime-time broadcast.

Edie said.

That�s why we had Nei, Mitama, and Reika appear on air to get our names and faces out there

Today�s school swimsuit judo tournament is a news hook.

The broadcast will get viral on the net and the participants today will get talked about.

Even non-martial artist fans are also interested in Edie and the group.

This should be fine. What�s left is for Margo to do the talks

I see. Edie must have it hard too

I pat Edie�s head.

Yeah, I worked hard, Darling!

Edie smiled.

Then.

So, I have a request, Darling

What?

It�s about Haruko

Edie looks at Line Haruko-san cleaning up the ring.

She�s not going to school right now

Right.

Haruko-san doesn�t get along with her father so she�s living in Rodulfo Seiko-san�s gym.

Naturally, she�s not going to high school.

I want Haruko to enroll in our school

1403. School Festival Day 2 After the Festival (Part 2) I want to help Haruko get into our school

Edie considered it.

I get how Edie feels. I don�t mind asking Minaho-neesan, but.

I.

But I still think that we shouldn�t push that forward unless Line Haruko-san expresses her desire to go to school

We shouldn�t decide for her

Yeah, I think so too

Edie nods.

If possible, I want Haruko to be interested in our school after seeing today�s school festival

Edie smiled gently.

But, Haruko�s occupied with the match until a while ago. That�s why she still hasn�t seen the school at all

But, it�s a school festival.

I�d like to give her a little tour of the school after taking down the ring

The school festival is almost over.

The booths and exhibits are cleaned up.

We still have the post-event. Just have her watch the after-party

I suggested.

Is that okay? The closing party?

The after-party is supposed to be the current students that stay behind.

I�ll deal with that. Rather, if we want Line Haruko-san to see our high school, then it�s better to do it at the after-party when there are no outside guests, just the current students Right, I think that gives better influence if she wants to choose this high school or not

Edie nods.

Oh right, the cafe�s closing soon so you can take Haruko-san there before it does

I looked at the clock and said.

Everyone�s still there right now

Nei, and Saito Yuki-san and everyone�s there.

It would be easier for Line Haruko-san to stay with the people involved with the school swimsuit judo tournament.

Okay, I got it, Darling! I�ll take Seiko and everyone there too. Haruko has to get Seiko�s permission to go to high school

Right.

Line Haruko-san�s currently living in Rodulfo Seiko-san�s gym, so of course, we also have to talk to her.

However.

Still, Edie�s amazing for being considerate to so many people

Even the school swimsuit tournament today.

The girl assassins watching the TV show at the mansion just discovered that there�s a way to live as a martial artist.

Margo-san�s reason for establishing the martial arts show in the U.S. was to raise its profile in Japan and to get higher TV rights.

Then, to think that she�s also going to use this opportunity to introduce our school to Line Haruko, who isn�t attending any school because of her problems with her father.

Nonono, It�s nothing amazing. I�m just doing what I can, just like Darling

Edie said.

No, I guess not. I�m doing what I know that I can do, but attempts what he can�t, and forces it so he can do it

Edie smiles.

I�m not like that

I deny it.

I�m not that great of a person

You are. Darling, you need to be more confident in yourself!

I.

It�s easier if you have confidence, but don�t overdo it. Don�t forget that we�re always following behind you Darling

Edie smiles and then she speaks to Kurose Anju, standing behind me.

Anju, be sure to guard Darling okay? yes, I understand

Kurose Anju bows to Edie.

Kurose Anju understands Edie�s position in our family and her strength.

As a bodyguard, Kurose Anju�s a quiet, and a little too good-natured girl, but she�s smart. She�s got an eye for people.

However.

I wonder why Kurose Anju�s been standing far behind me?

She�s a bodyguard so this kind of distance shouldn�t be a problem.

Edie, what should we do with this?

Monkey Mimi-san calls Edie from the tent that�s being dismantled.

I�m going now. Give me a second

Edie waved her hand at Mimi-san.

See you later! Darling! Yeah, good job, Edie

I lightly hugged Edie in the shadows of the schoolyard as the sun is setting.

Despite her curvy fully toned and well-trained body, Edie�s lightweight and small when hugged.

Don�t worry! I�m doing fine, go to Megumi�s place now Yeah, I�ll go pick her up

Edie runs to Mimi-san.

Megu�s next.

I went to the women�s track and field.

When I finally reached the women�s track and field club ground.

The sun�s already set, and the sky�s getting darker.

The women�s track and field team also finished their event at the school festival. Where they measure track records of those who came from outside, and the current students who wish to join the club.

The equipment put on the ground is getting cleaned up too.

Err.

I sift through the girls in the club as it�s dim.

Ah, it�s there

All the track and field girls are assembled at the entrance to the grounds.

!

I noticed someone behind and then.

Kurose Anju�s standing a few meters behind me as usual.

.

Ah, she�s hiding behind a tree

I wonder why?

Is that her way of being considerate?

I don�t get it.

Oh, you�re here Baker-kun Megumi, your prince has come to pick you up!

Seeing me, the track and field club girls said.

I knew it, you�re going to dance at the closing party, right?

Our school had this unwritten rule where sweethearts dance a folk dance at the after-party

uhm, I�m.

Megu looked down in embarrassment.

Then.

What? Yamamine won�t dance?

Takeshiba-san, the head of the athletics club comes with a grumpy look on her face.

Err.

She�s got this unbelievably tough personality so she might hate these kinds of events.

What�s going on, Yamamine?

Takeshiba-san stares at Megu.

uhm, I.

Megu falters.

The other members of the club gathered and quiet down.

But.

uhm, Captain, I�m sorry to ask but aah, I want to go to dance too

Another member raised her hand.

Huh?

Captain Takeshiba stares at the club member, but.

Err, I�m already in my third year, I�m retiring from the track and field for the school festival, and so, uhm

The senior club member speaks to Takeshiba-san with desperate determination.

Sorry, I kept it a secret until now but I�ve been dating someone since this spring! eeh?

Only a third of the track and field club members were surprised.

Meaning, that the rest, especially the seniors know that she had a girlfriend already.

and so, this is my last school festival, and my only chance to get a dance with him! So, uhm, I, Akamatsu Akemi, want to dance! Please let me dance!

In the end, she spoke like it was a campaign speech.

So, who are you dancing with?

Takeshiba-san asks Akamatsu-san.

aah, my boyfriend�s Kiyoshiba Kiyoshi. Please give us your warm support, I�ll appreciate it

Akamatsu-san looks like she�s about to pee herself.

uhm, I�m sorry. Actually, me too

Another member speaks up.

Me too, I�m actually dating Yoneya Yoshiyo-kun Uee?

This time, everyone apart from Takeshiba-san raised their voice in surprise.

Hey, Masami? Since when? You never told us! Err. Uhm, it was starting yesterday

yesterday?

Yesterday was the first day of the school festival.

Uhm, he called me at the back of the gym during the break time and he confessed to me. Teehee That�s not a Teehee moment! You just gave him an okay right there Masami? Yes, you need to explain yourself!

Their curiosity won over their fear of Takeshiba-san

The club girls crowd Masami.

No, well, Yoneya says Now that

STAP

has broken up, it�s not a bad idea for the two of us to date each other, right? so suddenly I don�t get it I get that, that kind of flow is common Really? It�s a high-level theory where since the improbably has happened, and so the probability is also possible! Oh, it�s that pattern where a scammer tells you good stories and you keep nodding until you get to buy some feather blanket or something, right? Yonaye-kun�s not like that

Masami-san�s getting angry at the girls.

Then he says Do you think it�s a good idea for us to start dating or not? Try giving me your honest opinion, so I agreed. Ahahaha

Misami-san laughs suddenly.

I said I guess we could try, but still.ahahahaha. for now. You�re so easy

Captain Takeshiba�s voice is heavy.

Ah, I�m sorry. Captain

Masami-san shrinks.

Then.

I also have another matter I have to report to Captain!

Another girl raised her hand.

What? Tsukamoto? Yes, well, I�m.no, I, Tomoko Tsukamoto�s curious in this one guy

Tsukamoto-san speaks with pride.

And! I want Captain�s blessing! uhm, the guy asked me if I want to dance with him. No, he asked if I want to do the folk dance with him. No, I mean, he said If I don�t get to dance with Tsukamoto, then I�ll slice my stomach here! so he forced me So it wasn�t a confession but coercion. And so, Captain, please let this Tsukamoto leave without saying anything! Please

Tsukamoto-san prostrates herself.

The wind blew on the ground.

I�ll ask you, Tsukamoto, who�s that guy?

Takeshiba-san asks.

First year, class third. Aoba Shigeaki!

Tsukamoto-san looks up at Captain Takeshiba.

Huh, Tsukamoto-san, you�re going to be Aoba-kun�s girlfriend?

Another girl mutters.

What?

Tsukamoto-san�s startled.

No, it�s Aoba-kun, right? That guy�s been lovey-dovey with his girlfriend since middle school. Yeah, he�s famous. His GF was Aikawa-san from the gymnastics club, right? They were my juniors since middle school so I know them The two are inseparable Yeah, no way The two of them are head-over-heels

Err.

Then get him to slice his belly

Hey, Tsukamoto-san?

Ignore her, is there anyone else who wants to go dance with someone?

Captain Takeshiba asks the girls.

Ah, yes. Me Hey, Mihoko, we have the opportunity, so tell them i�m sorry, I Suzuki Mihoko have a boyfriend!

Then, another two girls with boyfriends raised their hands.

Nobody else?

Takeshiba-san stared at everyone�s faces.

Nobody else raised their hand.

Very well, follow the track and field spirit, and keep your interactions as a couple in moderation. Remember, the track and field gods and I will not forgive anyone who strays off the path! Takeshiba-san, track and field gods?

One of the members asked unconsciously.

Barbora Spotakova

who?

The world record holder in javelin, Barbora Spotakova, and I will throw our spears hard at those who have an indecent love affair

Err.

For now, those who will be dancing shall run around the ground three times! Go!

For now, Takeshiba-san gave permission to those dancing.

thank you! Akamatsu Akemi�s running!

Akamatsu-san toko the lead and started running.

Hamada Masami will run too! Suzuki Mihoko will run!

The girls who just told everyone they have boyfriends started running.

Uoohh!

Tsukamoto-san, who just got broken-hearted before the confession, runs while shouting loudly.

Megu�s still confused.

Megu, go run

I went to Megu and grabbed her hand.

Are you sure, Yoshi-kun?

Megu looked me in the eye and asked.

Oh, right.

Megu feels sorry for Ai and Edie, the other girls in the school.

Just go run for now. You won�t get anything if you don�t run

I pulled Megu�s hand and started running.

Okay

We ran three laps on the ground together with the girls while holding hands.

Haa, haa, haa, haa.

I�m not in the track and field, and I�m also wearing my school uniform, so it was hard to run at the same pace as the girls.

That�s three laps.

I managed to reach the goal while my sweaty hands hold Megu�s.

The other club girls finished running before us.

Yeah, I saw it. By the way.

Captain Takeshiba watches us reach the goal from behind.

Who are you?

Huh?

I turned around.

Then, I see someone behind me a few meters behind.

Kurose Anju�s there.

Err, aah, uhm

This girl received orders to be my bodyguard. Wait.

She was running behind us while hiding behind the trees?

For the whole three laps?

i�m sorry for the late introductions! i�ve been assigned as Kuromori-sama�s personal bodyguard recently, Kurose Anju

Kurose Anju�s a timid girl.

She lost to Captain Takeshiba�s stare and introduced herself while trembling.

But.

Kuromori, who?

In school, my name�s Yoshida Yoshinobu

I don�t use Kuromori Kou here.

aah, I mean.

This is bad. Kurose Anju might blurt out something unnecessary

Kuromori�s the name of our shop

Suddenly, a familiar soft voice can be heard from outside the grounds.

The name on paper is Schwarz Wald, but the regular at the store calls it Kuromori-san

Nagisa?

Then.

Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kun!

Nagisa�s daughter, Mao-chan, runs to the ground with a smile.

Oh, Mao-chan

I hurry and picked Mao-chan up

Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun Yoshida-kun

Mao-chan clings to me while giggling.

Nagisa must�ve strictly told her not to call me Papa here.

Is this okay?

Hello, I�m Yoshida-kun�s relative. Mao

Mao-chan introduces herself to the club girls.

I�m sorry about my daughter

Nagisa also got to the ground.

Oh, Luna�s behind Nagisa.

Luna�s using her Miko power to stop Mao-chan from saying anything weird.

This is nostalgic. I�m an alumnus of this school

Nagisa, just like Katsuko-nee, got kidnapped in her first year in this school.

Sorry, I wanted to be here in time for the school festival, but I had an urgent guest, that�s why I�m late

Nagisa said.

Then.

I�m Katagai Nagisa, I run the flower shop called Schwarz Wald in the neighboring town. Our kids seem to have been in your care Katagai Mao!

Mao-chan greeted together with Nagisa.

Ah, I know about that one. It�s a huge flower shop! Oh, I�ve bought flowers from Schwarz Wald too!

Nagisa�s flower shop is also famous around here.

What are you doing Anju-san

Luna goes to Kurose Anju.

I�m sorry about her, she�s a relative of ours. She�s in her third year in middle school, and she�s applying to this high-school next year so she came here to check out the school, but Yoshinobu-kun and Megumi-chan were there, so she must�ve been so happy to see them that she ran with them Nagisa made some absurd explanation, but. Geez, what a troublesome sister

Luna uses her Miko power to convince the track and field girls.

i see. I guess there�s no helping it

Takeshiba-san accepted.

Let�s go, the folk dance will be fun

Nagisa smiled gently.

I heard that the after-party is only for students, but I�m a former student and a relative of these kids, so it�s okay, right?

Behind Nagisa is Luna, taking control of everyone.

i think? I don�t think it�s a problem

Captain Takeshiba gave her approval.

Thank you, let�s go then. Yoshinobu-kun, Megu-chan, also

Nagisa doesn�t know Kurose Anju�s name yet.

It�s Kurose Anju Oh right, let�s go If you�d excuse us then, Takeshiba-san, everyone. Let�s go Megu O-Okay, excuse us

We bow our heads to Takeshiba-san.

Oh right, I�m going too Captain! Good Work! Good Work! Excuse us!

All the other members of the club who are attending the dance also went to their boyfriends.

Oh, take care, I�ll review today�s performance the day after tomorrow. Dismissed!

Takeshiba-san speaks to her club members with a confused look.

1404. School Festival Day 2 After the Festival (Part 3)

We walk side by side o the road in front of the ground, which is now completely dark.

Megu, Nagisa, Mao-chan, Luna, and Kurose Anju.

Yoshida-kun, Yoshida-kun, Yoshida-kun!

Mao-chan�s sticking to me as usual.

On the other hand, Kurose Anju�s walking behind us just like before.

Why are you walking so far behind?

I asked.

Err, uhm, that�s because. i�ve never walked alone with a man before so I feel somewhat embarrassed.I�m sorry

Oh, so that�s the reason

Also, I�m sorry for losing my composure earlier!

Kurose Anju apologizes for mentioning the Kuromori name in front of Captain Takeshiba and the track and field members.

Careful. There�s no helping it today, but, thank God Luna is here

Luna has her Miko power and can gloss it off.

I mean, why are you here at this time, Luna?

Luna should�ve been in the mansion with Agnes and the girls.

The half-blonde beauty, Agnes, would stand out too much if she comes to our school, so she�s staying at home today.

Agnes loves Luna, who�s the same age as her, so if only Luna comes with me, she�d say that she wants to come too.

It�s okay, Nii-san. Agnes-chan�s quite obedient in that regard

Luna replied.

Agnes-chan is working hard handling our guests right now. You know, Marika-oneesama�s friends

Oh, Minaho-neesan did go back to the mansion with Erica, Marika, and Marika�s classmate, Matsumoto Maki-san, and her sister, Miki-san.

Marika-oneesama, who�s docile, brought a girl she want to bring to our family. Agnes-chan is interested in her, and Ruriko-oneesama�s showing them our hospitality Agnes is happy to add another to the family. That�s not all. Nii-san, Agnes-chan wants a girl in school to join our family, right?

Luna said.

Luna and Koyomi-chan go to the same school with Agnes as attendants.

Oh, I heard about it. If I recall, it was Kerama Leona, right?

If I recall, she�s a young lady of a brewing manufacturer.

I�ll just ask Shou-neechan about her details.

The students of the school for the young ladies are either daughters of nobility, or daughters from families that Jii-chan and Kaan-san accepts.

You can�t make a move on her that easy.

Right, Nagisa, do you know about Kerama brewing?

Nagisa used to be the top prostitute at the Black Forest brothel, and even after retiring and running a flower shop, she�s got connections with the people from the political and business world.

Yes, I do. I�d say that their sales are in the top fourth or fifth in Japan as a brewery. They started with only sake, but nowadays, they�re making western drinks as well I see. I don�t know much about alcohol

I�m still in high school.

I don�t like to get drunk either.

If it dulls your judgment and actions, then it can result in immediate death in our world.

If it�s Japanese wines, then Sode no Shirayuki is a famous one

Kurose Anju said.

Oh, I heard that name before on commercials.

Yeah, it�s famous for its commercial song.

But, I don�t see the Kerama brewery in commercials

I said.

No, their company symbol appears at the end of the commercials

Kurose Anju replies with pride.

I see. I didn�t notice I don�t think they appeal their company name since the name of their drinks are directly branded

Nagisa tells me.

We�re in the era of holding companies but Kerama brewery isn�t mentioned, but you probably heard of Zeus Beer, a subsidiary that produces a variety of alcoholic beverages, right? Oh, I know about that one

I replied.

Historically, Zeus Beer, is older. If I recall, Kerama brewery acquired them about 50 years ago

So Zeus Beer, the subsidiary is much more known.

Also, do you know about Tucker Kraken bottlers?

Nagisa smiles and asks me.

Yeah. I know that one too. It�s an American company that makes all kinds of beverages, right?

Like, sodas and juices.

Many Tucker Kraken drinks are also in Japan�s convenience stores and vending machines.

Yes, their main office is in America, but Kerama brewery brought them about ten years ago, so they�re now a part of them. They also own several Japanese and foreign food companies, and a chain of family restaurants and Izakayas. The name Kerama brewery doesn�t show up that much, but they�re a company with a lot of businesses I see. I wonder if the girl from the Kerama house can get along with Agnes?

I�m worried.

Hmm, it�s a little complicated

Nagisa replied to me with a complex face.

Alcoholic beverage companies are unique. There are a lot of factions going on in the business world. Especially with beer.

Factions

Beer?

Japanese companies go with beer for their first toast, see? Give everyone beer first. It�s hard to find one who can�t get sake or wine

Nagisa said.

So, major sake brewers in Japan are tied to specific group companies. To put it bluntly, the rules in Japanese business is that you�re only allowed to drink the product of your company�s fellow brewers Huh? Well, in simple terms, if there�s a brewer in this group company, let�s say Misawa Beer, in the Misawa Sangyo Group.

Oh right, you�d want your company to drink the alcohol from the same corporate group as yours, It�s like drinking alcohol with your friends.

But, it�s not just the patterns that are visible to others

Nagisa said.

For example, if the company�s main bank is the same, or the top management of the company is related to each other, or the companies have a long-standing relationship, it�s difficult to understand from the outside, but there�s an unspoken rule from within each company group that their company only drinks beer made from this company what the hell. Of course. Not all companies are like that. But, bigger companies mostly follow that rule for some reason or another

Nagisa smiled wryly.

Oh, I see. IN short, when they have a party or something similar at the company, for example, flower viewing with the company, then you�re only allowed to prepare beer from the fellow companies. I see I can imagine that.

I bet the seniors strictly warn the new hires not to buy the wrong alcohol.

Woah, that�s a lot of trouble.

You may think you�re being considerate so you bought various kinds of beer from different manufacturers, but once you bring it to them, they get pissed off.

It�s not on that level

Nagisa giggled.

Even if it�s their private time, or when they�re having drinks at a regular restaurant, they will not order anything but the beer for their company

Huh, that far?

They make sure to specify the company beer by name. What if the wrong beer is served, they�ll get wrong for getting their order wrong No, but, don�t normal bars and the likes have a variety of beers?

I don�t know much about bars, but.

So, those people often make check when they go to bars to see if they have their company beer Huh, seriously?

I don�t get it.

Haven�t you seen them? When walking by a bar in town, you see a sign of Beer or a poster of a celebrity in a bikini holding the beer on hand with a smile Nagisa said.

Oh, now that she mentions that.

You can�t go wrong if you went inside that kind of bar

i see.

I�m talking about regular employees, but not the big guys. In some expensive restaurants in Ginza, the hostess checks in advance which company the customer works for, and so even if the customer doesn�t say anything, they always serve the company beer That means that they can drink the beer that they should be drinking even without the need to tell them. In high-class restaurants or hotel parties, the only beer they�ll serve is what�s designated to that company. If they make a mistake and serve different alcohol, then that�s big trouble for them. It won�t end with just the person in charge sending a written apology Is it that important for some big companies to drink alcohol from specific brewers? Huh, Nagisa? Could it be.

I noticed.

Isn�t that obvious?

Agnes is attending the school for the young ladies as a relative of the Kouzuki house.

Jii-chan went out of his way to the parenteacher conference during the entrance exam.

Misuzu and Ruriko went out of their way to greet the students in Agnes� school.

I mean, she goes to school in a car owned by Kouzuki house.

Meaning, the students in that school see Agnes as a relative of the Kouzuki house.

Kouzuki group, also has their specific alcohol, right?

I asked Nagisa.

Yes, in Kouzuki group parties, the alcohol they bring out is Seiran Beer What about the Kaan group? Kaan-san goes with Benten Beer

That means they don�t drink the Zeus beer of Kerama brewery.

That�s why it�s complicated. Neither Kouzuki-sama nor Kaan-sama has any connection with the Kerama brewery at all

If that�s the case.

Then, it would be hard for Agnes, who�s a relative of the Kouzuki house, to get along with the daughter of the Kerama house? I don�t think it�s impossible for children, but the people around them wouldn�t like it

Nagisa replied frankly.

They all know that the Kouzuki group doesn�t drink alcohol from the Kerama brewery

From the perspective of Kerama brewery, there�s no advantage in getting involved with the Kouzuki house because they don�t sell alcohol.

On the other hand, those who are in the corporate group who are on good terms would suspect that they�re trying to get close to the Kouzuki group.

And on the other hand, the people at Seiran beer, the one Kouzuki group uses regularly, won�t like it if Agnes makes contact with the young lady of the Kerama brewery.

Yes, the young lady of the Seiran brewing is also attending our school.

Luna replied to my thoughts.

She�s in her fifth grade however

It�s hard to move when daughters from both brewing companies are in school.

Oh. So that�s why Shou-neechan�s late to report

Shou-neechan�s trying to find a way to deal with it.

Especially, trying to get the Kouzuki and Kerama house together in politics and business level behind the scenes.

Yeah, I get the situation now. Let�s continue observing for now

I sighed.

I want it to go smoothly for Agnes, but.

Let�s leave it for now, going back on topic, why is Luna here?

I asked again.

Well, that�s because Tsukiko-oneesama had to return to the mansion first

Luna replied.

Oh, Tsukiko took Igarashi Izumi back to the mansion, right.

Kinoshita-san drives the car.

We need at least one shrine maiden in the mansion as it is now

Yeah, the thirteen girls from Southeast Asia are now much more stable, but.

Who knows what will happen, it�s better to have a shrine maiden who can keep their minds in check.

Then, Nagisa-oneesama arrived from work together with Tsukiko-oneesama. And she brought me to Nii-san�s school to take out the seeds of the problem

Seeds?

Nii-san, back then, you introduced Mana-oneesan as your little sister to the students in this school, right?

Huh?

Now that you mention that.

I remember it now.

I need to find someone with those memories and replace it with me as Nii-san�s little sister, instead of Mana-oneesan

Oh, I see.

Mana did grow taller she�s become surprisingly beautiful.

And, she�s helping out in our bakery as of now.

Her appearance has changed, but.

Some may look at Mana now and suspect her as the little sister I introduced to them before.

You can�t replace that memory unless you have Miko power, but you only need the minimum when touching people�s minds like that. That�s why I�m the one who came in as a replacement.

Luna�s got the same height as Mana half a year ago.

I mean, Tsukiko�s already an adult, and Koyomi-chan�s too young.

And Yomi�s got her huge tits, so she�s too different from Mana before.

That�s the pretext

Huh, Luna?

To be honest, hardly anyone remembers the one Nii-san introduced as his little sister

Luna said.

They won�t notice that the Mana-oneesan today is the girl from before

Then why?

But, Mana-oneesan fears it

Oh, I see.

Mana fears that she�ll be discovered as Shirasaka Maika.

Right. We know that Mana-chan�s changed a lot in the past six months, but.

Nagisa said.

But Mana herself isn�t aware that she�s changed so much. She doesn�t look at herself in the mirror

Mana�s scared. All the time.

Tsukiko-oneesama read through Mana-oneesama�s thoughts and she�s worried about her

Luna will rewrite the memories of the people who met Mana.

It�s all to give peace to Mana.

I see. I guess I�m liable for that. I�m the one who asked Mana to help out in the bakery without thinking

Mana doesn�t go outside the bakery, so she hasn�t met any of the students who met her past self

It�s okay to be considerate from now on. We�ll also back you up

Nagisa said.

Mana must have it hard too

Then.

Megu who had been quiet until now, speaks up.

Uhm, Nagisa-oneesan

She�s not as energetic.

What�s wrong, Megumi-chan

Nagisa looks at Megu with her usual smile.

Is it okay for me to dance with Yoshi-kun at the party?

Oh, I knew it.

Megu�s got this bad habit of asking Is it okay for me to.

I think it�s good. Dancing at the closing party isn�t something you experience that many times

Nagisa said.

But, I feel like it�s always just me, I�m the only one who gets to experience it with Yoshi-kun, and I feel sorry about it

Megu looks down.

Yoshi-kun�s been working with Katsuko-oneesan and Ai-chan the whole day, I didn�t even help out, and on the second half of the day, I had to go back to the track and field club This isn�t a good pattern. Kana-oneesan�s also a student here, I think she wants to dance with Yoshi-kun too. Besides, Edie and Nei-oneesan You�re worrying too much

Nagisa said.

No, after hearing about Mana just now, I realized that I�m the only one among the students in the school festival who got to enjoy the school festival with Yoshi-kun, and I feel sorry for the other girls Megu�s eyes are tearing up. Thinking about Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san who weren�t allowed to come here, I. I told you, you�re overthinking it

Nagisa pokes Megu�s forehead with her finger.

Why did you think I came here?

Speaking of which, it�s the end of the school festival, and yet.

Why did Nagisa come here?

I�m also coming here to dance with him

Eh?

eeh?

1405. School Festival Day 2 After the Festival (Part 4) I came here to dance with him too

Nagisa told Megu with a smile.

that�s.no, uhm, if Nagisa-oneesan wants to dance then I think that�s great, but.

Megu looks down.

that�s right. nagisa-oneesan and Katsuko-oneesan didn�t get to dance after the school festival. So that�s why it�s okay if you want to take that back

Megu seems to feel bad for the rest of the girls that she�s the only one dancing, but.

When Nagisa said that she�ll dance with me, she feels sad too.

Take back? Don�t be ridiculous

Nagisa bonks Megu�s head.

I�m not taking things back. Past is past, and present is present, see? Nagisa-oneesan His first year�s high-school festival after-party is only for today, so if I want to dance with him, then it has to be today

Only for today.

Of course, I�ll dance with him next year too. And the year after that. I�ll be there during his sophomore and senior year in high school

Nagisa says energetically.

Megumi-chan, you can�t get memories unless you make them yourself. You don�t get that from other people

Nagisa said. Megu�s surprised.

I want to make memories with him today. That�s why I will dance with him for my sake, I don�t care what everyone else says. Oh, but that doesn�t mean that I�m pushing Megumi-chan away. If Megumi-chan wants to make memories with him too, then do it, dance with him, nobody�s stopping you Nagisa said, then, she pats Mao-chan�s head. I just want to make my memories, but that�s not all. I want the three of us to dance together Mama?

Mao-chan looks up at her mother blankly.

Nagisa wants to dance with Mao-chan and me?

Adults make their memories, and what�s happening in front of them, whether it�s a good memory or a bad memory, it�s all because of them. But, that�s not the case with children Nagisa gives Mao-chan a gentle look. I�m a mother, and so I want to make a lot of good memories for my child

That�s.

I don�t know if she�ll remember this day for long, but don�t you think it would be a lovely memory to look back on, her Papa and Mama dancing with her in the school festival when he was in high school?

Nagisa smiles happily.

I�ll remember it! Mao doesn�t forget the fun!

Mao-chan puffs her cheeks.

Right, Mama won�t forget too. That�s why I�m not letting go of the opportunity to make a sweet memory. It would be a waste

Nagisa laughs.

Then, maybe I�ll dance too

Luna said with a smile.

I will also give birth to Nii-san�s child someday. Then, I want to tell the story of Mama and Papa dancing at the school festival to my child too

Saying that Luna looked up at Megu.

I feel sorry for Agnes-chan, but I can�t let the opportunity go waste. It�s a happy memory waiting to happen after all

Right.

Dancing at the closing party isn�t a duty.

It�s not like Megu and I have to show ourselves in front of the students in the school because we�re engaged.

What about you Megu, do you want to dance?

I asked Megu.

Megu looked at me.

How about Yoshi-kun?

Well.

Yoshi-kun, do you want to dance with me?

Megu�s still looking down.

I�ve been having it hard in the past two days. The big sisters say that I�m the perfect one for Yoshi-kun�s fiance for Yoshi-kun because I�m a normal girl As usual, Megu�s I�m a disease is deeply rooted. But, I�m darker, dumber, and much more selfish than a normal girl. I feel like Kana-san�s much better as the ordinary girl for Yoshi-kun compared to me

Kana-senpai?

Kana-senpai�s an ordinary girl too, but she�s cheerful, beautiful, and she�s popular. She�s much more mature than me and reliable

Oh, I see.

Kana-senpai�s efforts made our bakery and the tennis club create the cafe project.

Kana-senpai�s in control of the store outside.

Katsuko-oneesan and Ai-chan worked hard in the bakery, Even Mana went in and helped. I didn�t do anything to help Yoshi-kun at all

Oh, now that her insecurity towards Misuzu and Ruriko is fixed.

This time. She�s now feeling inferior to Kana-senpai, Katsuko-nee, and Ai.

Megu sure is a handful.

Whatever they doing doesn�t matter to the two of us

I replied.

I need Megu, and it has to be Megu Why does it have to be me? I don�t have the charm that others have

Megu looks down again, so I held her hand.

yoshi-kun? Listen here Megu

I pulled her face closer and looked into her eye and said.

I have some work that needs to be done after this school festival ends Huh?

Megu�s surprised.

Marika brought this to my attention, but for the sake of Marika�s friend, I need to use Tsukiko to manipulate someone�s mind Nii-san, it doesn�t have to be Tsukiko-oneesama, I can do it too

Tsukiko�s little sister, Luna, tells me, but.

No. Tsukiko has to be there or they�ll be suspicious

Luna and Yomi are too young in appearance.

Tsukiko�s already 18, so if we make her dress maturely, then she�ll look like Minaho-neesan�s secretary.

Besides, we only need the minimum of manipulation on the person we�re dealing with tonight. That�s why I�m asking Tsukiko, who has the most experience among you three If it was an enemy, then I don�t care if their minds break and it ruins them, but.

The grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings can�t get crippled.

We�ll just bend Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-san�s grandfather�s minds so he�ll let the sisters continue their music study.

The grandfather still needs to run his drugstore chain.

That�s why we�ll have to be careful in manipulating his mind.

Yomi�s aggressive nature makes her a good breaker, but she�s not good at delicate manipulation.

Meanwhile, Luna and Koyomi-chan�s power control is still not that great, there�s the danger of negative emotions flowing back on them and hurting them.

Oh, right. If that�s the case, then Tsukiko-oneesama�s better suited for this than us

Luna�s convinced.

Well, it�s Tsukiko who does the mind alteration, but I�m the one who gives the orders. I�m the only one who can do that, that�s why Tsukiko can use her powers, and not break her mind.

The Takakura shrine maidens destroy their minds by tampering with the minds of others.

Yes. We belong to Nii-san. We give our everything to Nii-san, that�s why we remain whole

Luna nods.

Right. I make Tsukiko do it, but I take responsibility for it. Of course, it�s still a crime to manipulate someone�s mind Indeed, it�s something that�s forbidden to people normally

Nagisa says with a smile.

But, we�re a crime syndicate Yeah, we�ve been criminals since long ago. But.

I looked at Megu.

That doesn�t mean that I won�t fight back. I won�t forget that committing a crime is a bad thing and I�m doing something wrong. If I just become defiant and affirm that I�m a criminal, then I�m will regress to a subhuman scum on the same level as Shirasaka Sousuke and Cesario Viola !

Megu�s expression changed after hearing the name of her father who died last May

I�m the worst. I say, but I want to remain human

I don�t want to be a bastard who takes it for granted, thinking that they�re special, that they take away someone�s happiness, making them suffer, just like Shirasaka Sousuke.

That�s why I can�t forget that what I do is wrong, that it�s not allowed, that I�m the bad guy. That�s how I commit crimes, I don�t forget about it Yoshi-kun

Megu holds my hand

Why do you need to do it, Yoshi-kun? It�s for my family

I accepted Marika to the family.

I had sex with her, and Marika will also give birth to my child.

If Marika wants Matsumoto Maki-san, then,.

I�ll save Maki-san for Marika�s sake.

You don�t need to carry your burdens alone, we�re here, right? Mao?

Nagisa smiled at Mao-chan

Ushishi, that�s right!

Mao-chan hugs my hips.

If it�s for us, he�ll do anything, whether it�s crime or starting a bakery. That�s why we�ll do anything for him too

Nagisa.

Well, I say everything, but each one has their share of what to do. I can�t go to school with him every day. But, I�ve got things only I can do Mao will always take a bath with Papa!

Mao-chan

Oh, earlier, one of the customers in my shop said that his daughter stopped taking a bath with him after she reached elementary-age

Nagisa tried to explain.

Mao heard about that, then. Mao will always take a bath with Papa, even after elementary, middle, or even high school!

Mao-chan jumped at me.

I hugged Mao-chan�s small body.

What about Megumi-chan?

Mao-chan asks Megu;

I.

She goes back to her gloomy face.

What can I do?

I.

I�m able to talk like this because Megu�s with me Huh? Do you think I can tell Kana-senpai all about this?

Kana-senpai doesn�t know about the Black Forest.

Kana-senpai surely noticed that we�ve got something dangerous, but she doesn�t touch the subject. Since we don�t talk anything serious with Kana-senpai, we can maintain that easygoing relationship, but.

I looked at Megu.

On the other hand, serious talk is a no go to Kana-senpai. It has to be Megu

Megu�s born in the brothel, and she knows the Black forest to the depths.

But, it doesn�t have to be me No, it has to be Megumi-chan

Nagisa cuts off Megu.

You two are in sync. Just like how Katsuko and I are

Nagisa and Katsuko are the same age, and both of them got kidnapped in their freshmen year in spring.

You two are pretty much the same, going from normal kids, to entering the Black Forest, right? That�s why most of his confusion is something only Megumi-chan can understand.

Megu and I are of the same age.

Above all, he�s always trying to push himself to the limit, but he�s still an ordinary guy inside. Especially in the mental aspect

Nagisa smiled at me.

And, just as mentioned before, he�s already decided to work for the Black Forest after this. Now, try to guess what he wants to do right now?

She asks Megu.

Yoshi-kun�s.

Megu looked at my face.

Yoshi-kun would want to reset his mind before going to work Correct. I think so too. And, where do you think his reference point is?

Nagisa asks. Megu;

Yoshi-kun�s reference point isn�t Kuromori Kou of the Black Forest, but Yoshida Yoshinobu, a high-school student.

Yes, I�m.

Whether I become a crime syndicate member, acquaintance of the nobility, the owner of Kouzuki SS, or the master of the Takakura shrine maidens.

My true nature is still just a slow high-school guy.

I see. You�re right

Megu looked at my face and is convinced somewhat.

I want to dance with Yoshi-kun

I need Megu to return to my reference point, a normal high school student.

Not Kana-senpai.

It�s not Kana-senpai who�s one of the most beautiful girls in our school dancing with me.

Megu�s also a beauty that�s too good for me, but.

Megu and I are engaged, and the school sees it that way.

That means, dancing with Megu is natural, it�s normal.

It�s not about whether it�s okay or not. I want to dance with Megu, and that�s what matters Yes. Mao and I will be cutting in halfway, but Megumi-chan has to be the first one to dance with him or the people around won�t like it

Nagisa smiles.

The irregular event of me dancing with Nagisa and Mao-chan would be after I dance with Megu, which is the normal one.

If we don�t do that, I won�t be able to calm down until we convince the people

I can�t endure it unless I return to normal

I see. Okay, I got it

Megu grips my hand tightly.

It�s normal for me to be with Yoshi-kun Yes, it�s normal, it�s the natural

I also grasp Megu�s hand.

Thanks, Yoshi-kun. Nagisa-oneesan, Luna-chan, Mao-chan Say that to Kurose-san too. She�s been quiet all this time

I turn around to Kurose Anju, who had been guarding from behind.

no, I didn�t do anything

Kurose Anju was backing off, but.

Thanks, Kurose-san

Megu thanked her.

Wow Oh, that�s a lot of people

Nagisa and Mao-chan are surprised by the number of people.

Oh, there he is! Yo-chan Darling! This way!

The closing party is at the gym

Nei took Saito Yuki-san, the idol, and Fujimori-san, her manager.

Edie�s accompanied by Line Haruko-san and Rodulfo Seiko-san.

Katsuko-nee, Ai, Mitama, Kinuka, Eri and Rie from the bakery group.

Kana-senpai is with the tennis club.

I mean, that�s a gathering of people.

There are students up to the second floor of the gym.

Back then, they used to have bonfires outside and dance around it, but after a lot of circumstances, the fires are no longer allowed!

Nei explained to Saito Yuki-san.

And so, it�s held at the gymnasium in the 21st century. That�s great actually since you�re already sheltered from the rain

Right, if you dance around a bonfire, then it�ll stop as soon as it rains

Oh, the baker couple�s here! You guys should dance here

Seeing that Megu and I arrived, the seniors wearing school festival committee bands give instructions at the center of the gym.

Oh, you�re right, there are only pairs of men and women in line at the basketball court.

Err, it�s about thirty groups I think.

Well, that�s kind of normal.

Even if you gather all the couples in our school.

Not every couple would come here to dance.

Some are embarrassed so they won�t dance

On the other hand, I know some people here who just started dating today for this dance.

Okay, get ready, we�re about to start

Oh, Iwakura-san, the student council president, and also the head of the school festival committee is here.

She�s talking at the gym stage.

I didn�t see her at all today, but.

As expected, she shows up at the end of the school festival.

Are these the only couples dancing? We�re closing in five minutes!

Iwakura-san said.

uhm, Natou Nei-san, could you please dance with me?

Suddenly, guys surround Nei.

eeh? What�s going on? What do I do, Yo-chan?

Nei shouts at me.

Wait a second!

Then, five more guys come to Nei.

Natou Nei-san, please dance with me with the intention to date! Nono! Dance with me! No, it should be me! Please! Please! Dance with me Nei! We�ll use this dance and I�ll make you my woman, Natou!

The guys bring their hand out to Nei

Wait a second!

Then, another guy was off timing, trying to look cool, and appeared in front of Nei.

Woah, that�s youth for you, Nei-san

Saito Yuki-san�s eyes are sparkling.

eeh? But I don�t like this kind of thing

Edie comes over to the confused Nei.

If you don�t like it, then I�ll just dispose of them all

She laughs.

Nei.

True Sorry, but you�re all rejected!

She rejected all of them.

Drats Man Kuu That hurts I know dude Thank you very much

The six rejected guys were feeling sad.

After the fuss in front of Nei, this time;

Hoshizaki Kana-san, please dance with me!

This time, four guys gather around Kana-senpai.

I won�t be accepting any offers Sorry

Kana-senpai immediately rejects the arms hold out to her.

Oh, it�s a tradition at this closing party too.

Of course, they feel like if lucky, I can use this chance to get a lover, but.

-san, please dance with me!

More of the same behavior comes out within the gym.

-kun, please!

Most of it is guys inviting girls, but.

I see some girls also mustering their courage.

Oh, it�s an unspoken rule to not call out the couples already here

Megu said.

I see. To make sure that there won�t be any trouble, the pairs who already decided to dance are already segregated in the court.

If not, there would be some idiots who�ll just harass someone with a lover.

Anjou Mitama-san, please

Mitama also has guys gathering around her.

You jest, do you want to be sliced?

Mitama threatens the guys with her sword.

On the other hand.

Kiyohara Ai-san, please dance with me

Ah, Ai�s also getting surrounded.

katsuko-saan!

Ai hid behind Katsuko-nee out of fear.

Sorry, Ai-chan�s a shy girl

Katsuko-nee rejected them for Ai.

Takanashi Katsuko-san, please dance with me!

Even Katsuko-nee�s getting invitations

Oh? I�m much older than you though

Katsuko-nee smiled wryly.

I don�t care about age, please

Seeing that.

me too!

The guys gather around Katsuko-nee.

Hmm, sorry, but thank you for the kind offers

Katsuko-nee rejected them too

Eei, if that�s the case, I�ve been watching the tournament from outside the ring, I don�t know your name but please dance with me

And finally, Saito Yuki-san�s also getting invitations.

Sorry, I can�t accept that based on the rules of our agency

The manager rejected them for Saito-san.

Okay, we�re cutting everyone off now

Iwakura-san speaks to the mic

Those who are participating, then hurry up and come

Still, it seems like some got paired up as a result of the exchange earlier.

About five more couples joined in.

Okay, we�re closing it down

Iwakura-san blows the whistle.

Well then, our annual after-party folk dance is starting. We call it folk dance, but most of you probably haven�t danced since elementary school. So you can dance however you want That helps.

To be honest, I don�t even know what a folk dance is.

However, don�t cause trouble for other pairs! Any offenders get kicked out as soon as the committee finds them Yeah, we�re not tolerating show-offs It�s painful to be here, alone!

The guys whose proposals got rejected, shouts

Okay, we�re playing the music! 1406. School Festival Day 2 After the Festival (Part 5)

The school festival committee chairman, Iwakura-san gave her instructions.

Then, folk dance music started.

what�s this? It�s quite the tranquil, laid-back music.

It�s Oklahoma Mixer

Megu mutters.

Err, what?

Is that some kind of Kinnikuman wrestling move?

To be honest, I don�t know much about folk dance.

I may have danced it in elementary but I forgot it now.

Okay, the pairs can dance now. Just dance however you want

Iwakura-san speaks to us from the stage of the gym, but.

Hmm.

Yoshi-kun, just dance how you want to

Looking at the couples around us, they�re swaying their bodies like it�s just a cheek-to-cheek dance.

Oh, I guess that�s okay too

Megu and I pulled our bodies together and swayed side to side to the rhythm.

Although some of the pairs seem to be dancing the real Oklahoma mixer dance it seems.

Hey! Hey! Someone�s aiming for laughs!

The other students seem to be pointing and laughing.

Look, Megu

I whisper to Megu�s ears.

I know it�s late to ask, but why do couples go to folk dance in our school?

Somehow, this feels different than what I thought.

How do I say it.

The couple dancing after the school festival is over, when it�s dark, and the mood is right.

I imagined that it would be a good way to create good memories, but.

Pararirarira, pararirarira, happa, hararia, runpapa

But, dancing around to this idyllic music with a lot of people watching.

Yeah, this is almost like a punishment game

Megu thinks so too?

No, I think everyone thinks so.

Thinking about it, the number of people watching is far greater than the ones dancing.

The second floor is jam-packed with audience.

No, this kind of punishment game is okay

Huh, Megu?

I�m surprised.

Dammit! Bastards! I�m not jealous at all! I�ll never dance with someone over there!

The spectating guys are booing.

It�s not like you won�t, but you can�t! That�s right! A guy like you can�t get a girlfriend even at the after-party next year

The girls laugh at the yelling guys.

Dammit! You girls don�t have a boyfriend either! You want to dance there, don�t you?

They enjoy shouting at each other.

The school has more students than couples. So, this post-festival dance is an unveiling for those who have become lovers, and as for others, it�s a sorry, I have a lover.

Megu said.

I see. If you�re a student without a partner, then it�s an event where only those who have a partner can have fun

That�s why they�re free to yell and laugh at the couples who are dancing like idiots.

The after-party�s an official event.

So maybe, the couples who are embarrassed purposely do that joke dance

Like, the people dancing the Oklahoma mixer with the correct dance.

Oh, there are also a few couples in funny costumes.

Some people are dancing some moves you don�t understand, and there�s also a couple that�s dancing like its Bon festival.

The couple over there is dancing yosakoi.

On the other hand, there are those who don�t mind the horrible shouts they hear

I look at where Megu�s looking.

Oh, amidst all the boos are some couples dancing looking only at each other�s faces, as if it�s just the two of them in the world.

They�re doing a cheek-to-cheek dance on this folk music.

Their kind of atmosphere on the contrary feels like they�re keeping love alive, and they�re having a blast in their little world.

I see. That�s also their way of enjoying the dance.

Megu, what about us?

I asked Megu.

I don�t think I can go just for laughs. I�m bad at that too

I replied honestly.

We�ll just stay like this

Megu leans her body to me.

Pushing her soft breasts to my chest.

I�m embarrassed that everyone�s watching, but, I�m happy that I�m alone with Yoshi-kun here

Megu smiled.

We never got to be together lately

We�ve been busy with the school festival after all

There were also the girl assassins, or the rebellion in Kouzuki SS, and a lot more things.

I love you, Yoshi-kun

Megu whispered to me.

I�ve been thinking a lot, but, feeling Yoshi-kun�s warmth makes me affirm it. I love Yoshi-kun I love you too Megu

Dancing with our bodies touching, I can feel Megu�s skin, her breath, her heartbeat.

Megu�s long legs and slender body.

It�s quite firm since she�s a track and field runner.

Yeah, Megu is Megu, and the one here is my Megu

Nei�s got a much more voluptuous and soft body.

Edie also got a firm body, but Megu�s much thicker.

Ai�s slender, but she doesn�t do sports, so she�s squishy.

Kana-senpai�s voluptuous and squishy.

They�re all different.

Yeah, I�m glad I danced

Megu said with a smile.

It�s just Yoshi-kun and me right now

We had fun doing a cheek-to-cheek dance while odd music plays.

Okay, that�s the first song. We�re continuing to the next one

Oklahoma Mixer is over, and then another folk dance music plays.

It has a higher tempo than before, but.

What the hell? Isn�t that just Tetris music? Oh, you�re right. It�s Tetris

The audience says, but.

Silly, that�s the folk dance called Korobushka

I hear other girls reply.

Then.

Okay, Katsuko, Katsuko, here�s the camera. Thanks

Nagisa passes the camera to Katsuko-nee and then.

Mao-chan, let�s go Let�s go! Barubarubaururururu

Taking Mao-chan who happily chants something.

Nagisa crossed the white line of the basketball court and went to Megu and me.

Okay, sorry, sorry, coming through Barurururu!

Suddenly, two people jumped in. And they clearly don�t look like students.

The beautiful mother and cute toddler ran through the dancing couples.

The sudden intruder startled the people inside the gym.

Uhm, sorry, but outsiders aren�t.uhm

A school festival committee guy tried to stop Nagisa and Mao-chan.

Yukiyo-chan, you know the horrors later if you try to stop me Try it!

Nagisa threatens the head of the committee, Iwakura Yukiyo.

Iwakura-san is Minaho-neesan�s toy, so she knows Nagisa.

Ah, let her and her daughter dance

Iwakura-san told the committee.

Her tone and complexion have changed.

As expected, Iwakura-san�s no match to Nagisa, a senior in the Black Forest brothel.

Ufufu, I�m here, Dear We�re here! Ushishi

Nagisa and Mao-chan came to us.

With that said, Megumi-chan, let�s swap Swap! Switch on! One, two, three!

Nagisa pulls me from Megu.

Okay, this hand goes to me, and this hand holds Mao Here, here, holding hands. Mama!

Nagisa and Mao-chan formed a circle with our hands.

Okay, let�s dance. Dear Spin, round and round!

I don�t know why the three of us are circling around.

The three of us just dance in circles to the music.

Okay, Katsuko, here�s the shutter chance! Take a photo! Katsuko-chan!

Nagisa and Mao-chan tells Katsuko-nee.

Geez, I get it

Katsuko-nee started taking photos of us with the camera Nagisa gave her.

What�s that? I don�t know much but I heard that they�re his relatives

I hear some of the guys say that.

I don�t know why but it seems that they want to take some photos I don�t get it, why do they want to take photos? But, that�s a sexy mother Must be his aunt Do you think he�ll introduce her to us? You idiot, she has a child But that kid�s cute too Officer, it�s this guy

It should�ve been absurd to have Nagisa and Mao-chan, who aren�t related to the school, jump in and participate in the dance, which is a student event, and yet.

Nagisa�s beauty, Mao-chan�s cheerfulness, and Katsuko-nee�s taking photos for some reason, and so.

The absurd feel plausible.

Katsuko, Katsuko, did you get some good photos? Cute ones?

Nagisa�s smiled as she dances, then asked Katsuko-nee.

You look adorable in this shot, Mao-chan

Katsuko-nee responded by making a pout on purpose, then she replied jokingly.

Mao-chan�s okay, she�s always cute, take a cute photo of me! Mama�s also cute always! Ushishi

These two seem to be having fun.

Nagisa, you better remember this

Katsuko-nee says while pressing the shutter.

Oh? Frustrated? Then, just cross the white line

Nagisa fans Katsuko-nee.

Okay, we�re done here, Mao. We got a lot of pics now. Megumi-chan, here you go Mission complete!

Nagisa and Mao-chan returned me to Megu and went out of the white line.

You okay, Yoshi-kun? Sorry. I�m feeling a little lightheaded

Nagisa and Mao-chan just kept circling us around.

I grabbed Megu totteringly.

Then.

I see. So we can use that! Let�s go! Kinuka Yes, Onee-sama!

This time, Mitama and Kinuka jumps into the dance area

Hey look, it�s Anjou Mitama The one with her must be stealth Kinuka, right? I heard that she�s Anjou Mitama�s sister I mean, what�s that dance?

Anjou and Mitama paired up and.what�s this dance?

Ballroom?

Anjou Mitama-san�s amazing at dancing Her body�s quite nimble!

Yeah, Mitama and Kinuka were both attendants of the Kurama house, and they go to the school for the young ladies.

I heard that there are dance lessons for the young ladies.

Young ladies of nobility do appear in European dance.

Good job on dancing despite having Tetris music as the background. They�re a master of their craft, they even did acrobatics earlier today But, they dance so gracefully

Everyone�s impressed with Mitama and Kinuka�s ballroom dance.

The Anjou sisters have been performing a wide variety of tricks on both the TV and the school festival.

So, it�s not surprising to anyone that they could dance like this.

We�re coming right now! Coming!

Mitama and Kinuka come to us while still dancing.

Hii, fuu, mii, yoo! Totetotechin! Hii, fuu, mii, yoo! Totetotechin!

The old-fashioned Anjou sisters are counting with Hifumi, instead of One-two-three in their ballroom dance.

Ah, hii, fuu, mii, yoo Totetotechin! Soreii!

Huh?

As son as Mitama and Kinuka crossed us.

Our pairings.

It swapped, now I�m with Mitama and Kinuka�s with Megu.

ooh! I don�t know what happened but that was amazing!

The spectators cheered to the brilliant instant partner change.

That�s a shutter chance!

Mitama then tells Katsuko-nee while grabbing my hand during the dance

I know

Katsuko-nee takes photos while Mitama and I are dancing.

Then, hii, fuu, mii, yo Totetotechin, sorei!

Another partner change.

This time, I�m dancing with Kinuka, while Megu is paired with Mitama.

ooh!

Another applause from the audience.

Now! It�s the shutter chance!

Kinuka also asked Katsuko-nee to take a photo.

Okay, I get it

Katsuko-nee took photos of Kinuka and me as well.

Thanks, I�m happy. I�m blessed Well then

The Anjou sisters went away from Megu and me.

Haruko, let�s dance too

This time, Edie talks to Line Haruko-san.

But, I�m.

Haruko-san isn�t a student in our school.

Doesn�t matter, let�s dance, it will be fun

Edie pulled Haruko-san�s hand.

Why not? Have fun Haruko

Haruko-san�s master, Rodulfo Seiko-san pushed her back.

Let�s go Hyaa

Edie and Haruko-san�s dance was comical and funny.

No, Edie�s showing it as comical on purpose.

Edie�s got the perfect rhythm for someone dancing lazily.

Here, Darling, Megumi, hey

Edie comes to us and then grabbed me in a second.

Edie turned to Katsuko-nee in that second.

Katsuko-nee didn�t let go of that opportunity.

Okay, thanks

Edie thanked Katsuko-nee loudly.

Then.

Oh, now I get it. That�s how they play it out

Kana-senpai speaks loud on purpose.

This is a game where they dance and jump into the people and Katsuko-san takes photos! I get it now

Huh, really?

Let�s join the game! Ai!

Kana-senpai called Ai.

i. Just come with me

It�s no longer a dance.

Kana-senpai pulled Ai and went to us.

Well then, I�ll start, Megumi-chan, I�ll borrow Nobu for a while

Kana-senpai grabbed my hand without care and then we took a dance pose.

There, Katsuko-san! Okay

Katsuko-nee takes photos of Kana-senpai and me.

Then, Ai. Hurry Yoshida-kuun

It can�t be helped. I grabbed Ai�s hand.

Now, look at Katsuko-nee Okay

Ai also got her photo.

Okay, thanks for the time. Sorry, Megumi-chan

Kana-senpai and Ai returned me to Megu and went back.

What was that? They call it a game, but what�s the aim?

The spectators are dumbfounded.

aah! If that�s the case I�m joining too!

Unable to endure anymore, Nei stood up.

Let�s go, Yuki-chan Huh? Why me?

For some reason, Nei took Saito Yuki-san�s hand.

Why? Who cares! You see here, there was once a 3000-year-old lotus that bloomed in Japan I don�t get it

Nei forcibly took Saito-san and goes to us.

Megu-chan, I�m borrowing Yo-chan

Then, Nei.

Yo-chan, right hand here, and left hand here turn your left leg to this angle, and your right leg to that side

She�s making me do a weird pose.

Then, look at me. Then, I�m here

Our pair made some kind of contemporary art pose.

Now. Katsuko-oneechan

Nei shouts as if it�s a sailor moon giving her cue to sailor mercury.

Sure

Katsuko-nee presses the shutter.

Next, Yuki-chan, on your knees, then point your right hand towards the floor seats. Yo-chan, look down on Yuki-chan

Nei also made Saito-san do the weird pose with me.

Then, Yuki-chan, say It�s Tokyo, Mother! O-Okay, It�s Tokyo, Mother!

Saito-san did as she was told, then.

Katsuko-nee took photos.

ooh! I don�t get why there are cheers, but.

The folk dance music ended.

Okay, thanks for taking photos Katsuko Good job! Ushishi

Nagisa stretches out her hand, asking Katsuko-nee to return the camera.

Here

Katsuko-nee gave the camera.

Nagisa took the camera and captured Katsuko-nee�s face.

Hey, Nagisa?

Katsuko-nee�s surprised.

You look so pathetic that I took a photo

Nagisa smiled at Katsuko-nee.

That�s because you. It�s not me, right? Katsuko, be more honest with yourself

Nagisa said.

I decided to dance with him so I did, what about you Katsuko, you won�t dance with him?

� https:www.youtube.comwatch?v=ZzNwFfNrLOY

1407. School Festival Day 2 After the Festival (Part 6) I danced with him because I want to, what about you Katsuko?

Nagisa asks Katsuko-nee with a bold smile.

Hey, Nagisa?

It was right as the music paused. That�s why the students are looking at Katsuko-nee and Nagisa.

what? What is it this time?

Since Nagisa and Mao-chan interrupted the dance, Mitama, Kinuka, Edie, Line Haruko, Kana, Ai, Nei, and Saito Yuki-san also jumped in to dance, so the students are excited to see what happens next.

To be honest, the dance this year is too fun. Yeah, usually, I�d just chill and laugh at the dancers Yeah, there are too many unforeseen events

You can hear the voices of the boys outside the white line of the court.

Okay everyone, listen to this lady for a second Listen to Mama!

Nagisa and Mao-chan call everyone with a smile.

They�re such a beautiful pair of mother and daughter so they get the attention.

Good evening everyone Good evening!

They start with greetings.

I�m Katagai Nagisa, well, I guess I�m technically your senior. Oh well, let�s put that aside

Nagisa entered our school but didn�t graduate because she got kidnapped right after.

And this girl�s my daughter, Mao Mao

Mao-chan bows her head

So cute!

I hear the school girls.

You see, I�m an alumnus of this school together with Takanashi Katsuko here. Katsuko and I are of the same age, and we entered the school at the same time Nagisa explains cheerfully. Oh, I knew it! Katsuko-san�s a graduate of our school!

I hear some voices.

Ah, sorry, you see, I�m going to be blunt from this point onwards

Nagisa looked at Katsuko-nee with a smile.

Well, it�s a private matter so I can�t tell you the details, but both Katsuko and I, for reasons beyond our control, weren�t able to graduate from high school Katsuko-nee shows a sad smile. I have this girl with me, so you can guess the reason why

Nagisa pats Mao-chan�s head gently.

That would lead students to assume that Nagisa had no choice but to leave school while still in high school because she was pregnant, by working backward from her apparent age.

But, the reason why Katsuko couldn�t come to school wasn�t from shame. It was something beyond her control. I know about it. How much suffering she had Hey, Nagisa, stop it

Katsuko-nee tries to stop Nagisa, but.

Let�s go back a little further, when we were students here five years ago, there was also an after-party event after the school festival, right? We left the school before the festival, so we didn�t get to see it, but I knew that this event exist. Back then, even if I had a lover, I would�ve told my friends that I�ll never dance because I�m too embarrassed Nagisa speaks calmly, everyone listens quietly. So, I�m sorry. I forced it, but I danced with my daughter. Megumi-chan, sorry for borrowing Yoshida-kun, I�ll repay you later We�ll return the favor! Megumi-chan!

Nagisa and Mao-chan emphasize that they�re close friends with us.

But, thanks to that, I�m satisfied. The sadness from having to quit high school is gone. Thanks Thanks!

Nagisa and Mao-chan bowed to the students, not us.

So, I�m done. So, what about you Katsuko? Katsuko-chan, what do you want to do?

Nagisa and Mao-chan look at Katsuko-nee provokingly.

You were like me, unable to dance at the after-party when you were a student in high school, right? I�m quite happy that I got to dance today, but. Mao�s satisfied too! Katsuko, what about you? What about you, Katsuko-chan?

Katsuko-nee looks perplexed.

Katsuko-nee doesn�t have that shamelessness, in a good sense, that Nagisa has.

Katsuko-nee thinks that the school festival belongs to the current students.

That�s why she feels sorry that she goes forward to enjoy herself.

I think that Katsuko-san should dance

Kana-senpai shouts.

I mean, I want to see how Katsuko-san dances. Right, everyone? Yeah, I want to see it!

Nei joins Kana-senpai.

Yeah, I think it�s okay Katsuko-san�s always taking care of us with her lunch bread It�s our school so there should be no problems I mean, please dance with me, Katsuko-san Nonono, Katsuko-san will dance with me

The students voice their approval of Katsuko-nee dancing.

But, Katsuko-nee�s.

She�s still troubled.

Then.

Oh, I see. I get it. Katsuko

Nagisa smiles.

Right, it�s hard for someone our age to do a folk dance. I mean, I�m fine since, in kindergarten, we�re often asked to dance with our children, but it�s a bit hard for Katsuko, who�s an adult woman. Right? No, I�m I get it, I do. I know well how you feel because we�re the same age!

Nagisa looks up at Iwakura-san on the stage.

Yukiyo-chan! Tango! Play tango music!

Huh? Tango?

Katsuko�s much better in Argentine Tango than folk dance. Right, Katsuko?

Nagisa smiles.

She will feel sorry if she�s intruding on the student�s events if it were folk dancing, but Katsuko�s dance performance would be just exposing her hidden talent to the students. Everyone can have fun watching, right?

Nagisa kneads the reason just to make Katsuko-nee dance.

With that said, Yukiyo-chan, hurry up and play some tango music! Any Argentine music will do. uhm, nagisa-san, even if you ask for something that suddenly.

Iwakura-san sounds troubled. Her nervousness goes through the mic.

Well yeah.

The school festival committee couldn�t have prepared tango music for this.

But.

Suddenly, a tango melody plays in the gym.

If it�s La Cumparsita, then I can play it

Huh?

Edie�s carrying an accordion.

Huh, Edie, you can play that?

I mean, where did you borrow that from?

Oh? Cumparsita�s a classic!

Nagisa smiled at Edie.

But, it�s also the easiest Argentine tango song for the students, besides, I can sing it too

Edie smiled back at Nagisa.

Right. If so, please do that

Nagisa and Edie made that exchange.

Then, her accordion�s ready.

I mean, I know that piece too.

Oh.

Okay, I�ll dance with you Katsuko! Let�s go!

Nagisa goes before Katsuko-nee.

You�re always getting things your way, Nagisa

Katsuko-nee also got ready.

Katsuko will dance the woman-side. Sorry but I�m not much of a fancy dancer

Nagisa�s already in her stable period, but she�s still pregnant

I know

Katsuko-nee finally smiles.

Well then, let�s start

. !

Edie plays the melancholy prelude on the accordion.

Then, the music changes to the main melody of the tango.

Ooh!

Katsuko-nee and Nagisa started dancing tango.

they�re amazing!

Nagisa and Katsuko were both the top prostitutes of the Black Forest.

Furthermore, Minaho-neesan trains the prostitutes of the brothel.

It�s so they can deal with the big names in politics and business.

Their education also includes various artistic disciplines.

Naturally, that includes dancing.

Still.

It�s beautiful

I know this choreography.

. Si supieras, Que a�n dentro de mi alma

Edie sings along with her accordion.

She�s speaking Spanish, I think.

Edie�s music is great, and she also has a beautiful voice.

She sure can do everything.

Yoshi-kun, they�re coming here

Megu whispers.

Katsuko-nee and nagisa goes to us while dancing.

Okay, switch! I can�t handle it anymore

Nagisa pats her stomach with a smile.

She shouldn�t move too much.

Can�t help it then

I reach out to Katsuko-nee.

Misuzu will get angry at me later, but.

Dear Don�t mind it, come here

I took Katsuko-nee�s hand and started dancing tango with her.

Huh, Baker-kun? How do you know tango?

The students in the gym are surprised.

Minaho-neesan did train me too.

I�m Kouzuki Misuzu�s fiance, Kuromori Kou.

So, it�s troublesome if I can�t at least dance.

I�ll pair up with Misuzu and dance at some of the parties after all.

That�s why I started dance training with Misuzu.

Then, Misuzu says that she wants to dance tango with me.

So, I practiced this piece.

!

Nagisa�s eyes soften as she watches us dance together.

Yeah, she�s having fun.

We�re dancing right in front of everyone.

.Que por tu ausencia no com�a, Al verme solo el otro d�a Tambi�n me dej�

As soon as her singing ends, Edie also finishes the music on her Accordion.

Katsuko-nee and I posed and finished our dance.

ooh!

The hall is filled with cheers.

Okay, we�re done now. We�re going to play some appropriate music from now on, you can dance as much as you want

Iwakura-san, the committee head, said, and then.

The music isn�t folk dance, but rather, pop music.

From here on, it�s no longer a folk dance for those who have lovers, but an ordinary dance party.

All the students, even those who were just watching earlier, came to the dance area.

Nii-san, please dance with me too

Luna came over, so I danced with her.

Look here Yo-chan, cheese!

Nei takes photos.

Nei seems to have captured the photos of Katsuko-nee�s tango with me.

Katsuko-san, please dance with us

The girls gather around Katsuko-nee.

Sure, if it�s just girls

Katsuko-nee smiled gently.

Eeh? Why is that?

The guys complain, but Katsuko-nee danced with the girls.

Oh, that, yes!

Mitama climbed the platform where the volleyball referees sat and danced, waving fans with both hands.

Kinuka�s standing upside down on her sister�s head.

None can follow the performance of the two.

Thank you, Nii-san, Megumi-oneesama too

Then, I danced with Megu again.

Ufufu

Megu laughs.

What�s up? Somehow, I feel like I just keep on worrying about things I don�t need to worry about

Megu hugs me while dancing.

I�m not the only one in the family who�s struggling, and the girls who have troubles immediately tell the family, and in the end, the whole family works it out with their strength Yeah, for the two days of the school festival.

Everyone moved about to fix Katsuko-nee�s insecurities.

Katsuko-nee�s a member of the bakery, but she tries to hide behind us because she�s not a high-school student

To push her to the front.

Whether it�s running the cafe with the tennis club, appearing on National TV, or the dance just now.

Those were all to let the students accept Katsuko-nee as one of them.

So that�s it.

Isn�t that great, Megu?

I look at Katsuko-nee happily dancing with the girls.

You�re right, Yoshi-kun

Megu also watched Katsuko-nee with a happy smile.

Nagisa and Mao-chan must be tired, they�re sitting on the folding chair near Edie�s group.

A lot of students gather there too.

They�re all quite popular.

Hey, hey, we�re here too It�s about time for us to come out too

Rie and Eri came over.

I kind of feel sorry for the girls that remained in the mansion, but. I think that it�s an opportunity, it would be a waste if we don�t dance with Onii-san

Agnes and the young ladies couldn�t come to the school festival.

Mana, Yomi, and Haiji couldn�t come to the gym.

But, if you feel sorry for the people who aren�t here, then just apologize to them later.

You shouldn�t give up on the reason that you feel sorry for other people.

It�ll only become a burden in your mind.

Ah, the twins are here too! Okay, taking photos!

Nei took photos of Eri, Rie, and me.

Kurose-san, what are you doing there? Take a photo with Nii-san too Yes, let�s take a photo together

Eri and Rie pulled Kurose Anju.

eeh? i�m.

Kurose Anju looks confused.

Don�t mind it, Anju-chan, you�ll feel glad later that you took a photo here!

Nei laughs.

Nei-san, it won�t even take a month Three days. Three days later and Kurose-san will be thankful to Nei-neesan

The twins said.

Also.

Uhm, may I too?

Misato and the four prostitute cadets came over.

Minaho-san told us to enjoy it to the end since it�s the school festival That�s why we came here We have to dance too

Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomi said.

Sure, dance away I�ll take photos

We enjoy the closing party to our heart�s content.

The after-party was over and we returned to the cafe.

But since the cleanup is over, the only thing we have here is a bunch of borrowed tents, plastic chairs, and tables.

The equipment to make coffee and other stuff are in one corner of the cafeteria.

We�ll return it tomorrow.

Okay, do we have everyone? Let�s begin then!

Kana-senpai gathers the tennis girls in the cafeteria.

She�s going to hand the cosmetics that Mariko left for the tennis girls.

Ah, it�s unfair that it�s just the tennis girls!

Girls watching from the side say that, but.

Mariko, my friend gave these, so of course, we�re going to split them among ourselves!

Kana-senpai told the girl.

Seriously, thanks I�m glad I joined the tennis club But, Mariko-san just went away before we know it I didn�t get to thank her

Mariko went together with Erica, Marika, and her classmates, the Matsumoto siblings, back to the mansion first.

Geez, Mariko. You just went home without telling your best friend anything

Kana-senpai�s puffing.

Well, I�ll give her plenty of thanks later Send her ours too, Kana-san With that said, let�s take Mariko�s presents

Kana-senpai opens the box.

Okay, three boxes each, right? Have you girls picked what you want to take? Yes, I already did Then, we�re having a rock-paper-scissors tournament for those with the most picks. Then, let�s start with these lipsticks! Who wants these? Me Mememememe!

Yeah, I can let Kana-senpai take care of distributing Mariko�s presents.

That was fun, Nei-san

On the other hand, Saito Yuki-san and her manager, Fujimori-san are parting with Nei.

The two of them got along through Edie�s school swimsuit judo tournament.

I mean, she�s with her Manager, yet, they remained until this late.

Yeah, I�m happy to have met you Yuki-chan

Nei smiled.

Then

Uhm, Natou-san

Fujimori-san speaks.

I asked earlier, but you�re not affiliated with any agency, right? Yeah, I�m not in any talent agencies

Nei replied honestly.

Is that so? Well, uhm, every manager at the death star productions has a scout business card.

Fujimori-san brings out her business card.

It�s a waste for someone with such beauty and charm to not belong in any agency. If you don�t mind, do you want to join Death Star Productions?

That�s.

Oh, that�s a good idea! Nei-san�s much more beautiful, quick-witted, and fun in conversations! You�re definitely fit for an idol!

Saito-san says happily.

Our talent agency is a big one so you don�t have to worry about weird stuff It�s a women�s talent only in death star productions M&M Section F! eeh? I wonder?

Nei sends me a glance.

Well, what to do indeed?

Death Star Production�s female talents, meaning, the M&M section F of their company.

That�ll become mine tomorrow.

1408. School Festival The Fruits of the Festival Natou-san, I think that you�ll become an amazing talent

Fujimori-san, a manager belonging to the Death Star Productions M&M Section F, tells Nei enthusiastically.

Or should I say that why is there nobody trying to tap on this talent! I think so too! Nei-san will definitely go popular! You�re much more suited to become an idol than me!

Saito Yuki-san, you�re still an idol, you should speak like that.

Huh, what? What is it? Natou-san�s getting scouted by an agency No way, really? Really, it�s true

Oh boy, the girls watching what�s happening in the cafeteria call reinforcements.

Err, Yo-chan!

Nei finally asked for my help.

Then.

Just say that I�ll discuss it with my guardians and take the business card

Margo-san came through the entrance at the right time and told Nei.

Oh, Poron-san, Mimi-san, and Grace Marinka-san�s with her.

We�re finally done packing the equipment. Burnham Woods Sports also went home

Oh right, Margo-san and the group stayed on the grounds until they saw the ring and equipment taken down.

She did say that she�s leaving it to Edie, but Margo-san�s the one responsible for dealing with the production company and the company that lent them the ring.

Where�s Rei-chan?

I asked.

Took Haruka-san and Maria-chan back home

Margo-san replies.

I see. She took the two to the Kouzuki SS training dorm.

Oh? A scout? Now that you mention it, Mimi isn�t in any agency either

Poron-san speaks with her fake Kyoto accent.

Eh, Poron-san, you want to be a celebrity? Mimi, what about you?

Poron-san asks back.

Hmm, if that�s what it takes to get sponsors for Karate, then I�ll think about it I wonder, Mimi doesn�t look as good as me

Poron-san smiles. She�s a beauty witch when it comes to fighting.

She�s tall and also has a nice body.

I�m okay doing anything for my fans, even if it means becoming a celebrity

Poron-san�s confident not just in her strength but also in her beauty,

How about you Grace? I heard that you were pretty popular when you were wrestling, right?

Mimi-san asks Grace Marinka-san.

I heard that my merch was the best seller in my group, though I don�t know much else

Grace-san doesn�t care about her merch sales, the wrestling organization she belongs to was also a half-hearted one.

Maybe, they don�t properly distribute the proceeds of the athlete�s goods.

Ah, I have Grace-san�s Dakimakura! I have an oversized towel with the

GRACE

logo on my wall.

Pro wrestling fan guys said.

I see, if you�re part of an agency, they can do a lot of stuff for you, like making and selling merch and even promoting your games

Rodulfo Seiko-san, who was next to Edie and the girls joined the conversation.

I never thought about it before, but nowadays, even top athletes are managed by agencies, so Haruko and I don�t mind belonging to one

She also has a lot of female fans, she�s a beautiful fighter after all.

Furthermore, she�s the manager of Golden Balm Gym.

With that said, Manager-san. Could you give us that too?

Rodulfo-san stretches her hands to Fujimori-san.

Huh? What? What?

Fujimori-san�s dumbfounded.

Isn�t it obvious? Your business card! One for Haruko, and one for me

No, you two are from the same gym, no need for two business cards.

If you�re giving Rodulfo-chan a business card, then give us one too before her okay? Oh, Mimi�s not as cute, but I�ll also get one for her what? Frustrated? Get one for me too!

Poron-san and Mimi-can also stretch their hand to Fujimori-san.

hey, wait. uhm?

Fujimori-san�s confused.

What? You won�t say that you�re not giving us your business card, right?

Mimi-san glares at Fujimori-san.

Ah, Mimi�s okay, just give me one Haruko and I are beautiful so there should be no problem, right?

Poron-san and Rodulfo-san approach Fujimori-san.

No, that�s not it!

Fujimori-san.

i.I was sure that. Sure what?

Mimi-san retorts to the hesitating Fujimori-san.

i was sure that you were all comedians who already belonged to an agency.

The whole cafeteria turned silent.

hmm, why did you think that way? I�m not angry, just tell Onee-san.fushuu!

Mimi-san�s trying to calm herself by breathing.

that�s because, everyone was well defined, so I thought that you must be entertainers, you were so fun to watch that you had some great star power That aside, why did you think that we�re comedians? Fushuu! Seiya, soiyaa

Mimi-san�s adding some thrusts with her breaths.

i mean, everyone just went with a school swimsuit judo thing.yes

Fujimori-san replied honestly.

no, I�m not saying that it�s weird or unflattering that you wore school swimsuits because you�re too old for it! Uhm, it�s just that it was fun to watch on its own, it was a funny moment. I think that wearing a judo uniform over the tight school swimsuit makes a very silly and indescribable fun video Hmm.

Mimi-san, Poron-san, and Rodulfo-san are looking at Fujimori-san with the eyes of a predator.

i understand, if you�re not a member of any agencies, then we have a comedy division at Death Star Productions! I�ll introduce you to someone in the Death Star Entertainment Comedy division Fujimori-san says with a serious face, but. We�re not comedians! Shaa!

Mimi-san threatens Fujimori-san with a strange voice.

so you say, but.

Fujimori-san tries to refute, but.

No, that was just the manager�s misunderstanding. I mean, I don�t understand the values of people who are here right now

A wrestling fan guy who said that he had a Grace Marinka towel interrupts the conversation.

That was probably her first time watching women�s martial arts, and to be honest, the matches today were on a high level. It�s something you don�t see that often I�m also a fan of martial arts, but to be honest, I didn�t think much of the women�s division. Now I�m reflecting on it Me too, I only checked your bios and videos of your previous matches on my phone. You�re all amazing.

Some of the boys who were watching live were able to see that these women are real fighters.

I mean, Edie�s a lightweight yet she KO�d a big woman right at the start. She�s Dan Toushiko, and she�s famous among the fighters. She�s won several competitions. And she�s much heavier than Edie-san. Yeah, I know about her too. Dan Toushiko posts her comments on social media. I was caught off guard. But, that was my defeat. I accept it. I�ll train again from scratch. I won�t lose next time she says The student pulls out Dan-san�s post on his phone and reads it aloud. That�s great for Dan-san to accept her defeat, but Edie�s in a completely different class I won�t lose next time, even though there�s no such thing as a rematch even in formal matches

Mimi-san and Poron-san are fed up.

It�s possible if it�s in School Swimsuit Judo. If she�s willing to put on a school swimsuit, then I�ll fight her

Edie said smiling.

No, in the first place Edie-chan, having a school swimsuit judo tournament wasn�t that great of an idea, right? Yeah, if we had a regular martial arts tournament, then they won�t mistake us for comedians

Mimi-san and Poron-san looks at Fujimori-san again.

Not really, the school swimsuit judo was great

Edie smiled at the two.

If it�s just an ordinary women�s martial arts tournament, then only a few martial arts fans would watch it, even if it�s on Sunday Afternoon What do you mean?

Poron-san asks back, and the guy.

I think that Edie�s right. Today�s viewers aren�t likely to watch a normal martial arts show. If they happen to turn on the TV and see that it�s a martial arts tournament, they�re likely to immediately change the channel if they�re not into it Yeah, our family don�t ever watch martial arts after all

A school girl from the side nods.

I think so too. Father and Mother don�t watch martial arts on Sunday afternoon either Onii-chan likes to watch sports, but not martial arts

Oh, as expected, women�s martial arts isn�t that widely accepted.

But, I would watch the tournament today if I were watching TV. I don�t know what�s going on but it�s flashy, and surprise keeps coming one after another Natou-san�s the host, and she�s cute Then, Fujimiya Reika-san and Anjou Mitama appeared to finish the show, right? Of course, people will get hooked

Rei-chan and Mitama are both famous on TV.

They�re well known in Japan now.

I mean, it�s already the top trending on social media. They�re asking what just happened

The guy looking at his phone said.

The tournament earlier is already up on video sites Wow, that�s a lot of people watching Ah, you�re right, it�s top trending on Twitter Oh yeah

The girls also checked their phones.

Right now more people are watching the videos someone uploaded after finding out that these are popular than watching the broadcast in real-time

One of the boys says while looking at his phone.

It�s not just the videos of the broadcast they�re watching, it�s also the bios of the people who were at the game today, and there are articles and news over the internet True, they�re all actual female martial artists Aah, the person on the news is right in front of my eyes. Let�s see, belonging to the super realistic Karate Tommy Ashida Dojo You won�t see them as comedians if you read this

Information about the participants spread throughout the net within the hours of the school swimsuit judo tournament broadcast.

Edie-san won her last tournament with consecutive KOs. What does KO even mean? I think it�s something amazing There�s this video with the title of Compilation of all Edie KO wins that is getting a ton of views

Edie�s strategy was a jackpot.

By broadcasting a school swimsuit judo tournament, which wasn�t clear what it was about, they attracted an audience who weren�t even interested in martial arts.

Thanks, Edie, now it�s easier to grab some sponsors. Everyone�s popularity also increased a lot

Margo-san thanked Edie.

Poron-san, Mimi-san, Seiko-san too, you�ll be joining the celebrities from tonight onwards so you might indeed join some agency now

Nei laughed.

The manager also looked at her phone to check the response at the school swimsuit judo tournament today.

uhm

She calls out Poron-san timidly.

if you�re still okay with it, could you take my business card?

Seeing that they were getting this much popularity, she had to reach out to them before other entertainment agencies call them out

Err, what do you think, Poron? Let�s take it for now I�ll take one too, although I�m still not sure if I�ll sign on your firm or not thank you

Mimi-san, Poron-san, and Rodulfo-san took Fujimori-san�s business card.

uhm

Fujimori-san also hands her business card to Grace Marinka-san, but.

What do you think, Edie?

Grace-san looked at Edie.

Just take it

Edie smiled.

Then, I�ll take it Thank you

Grace-san also got Fujimori-san�s business card.

Oh, Natou-san�s also got news on her. Yeah, she�s getting a lot of attention. People are asking who is this beauty

The girls looking at their phones also found articles on Nei.

I see. Natou-san�s just an ordinary school girl so I guess they can�t find her background like all these other fighters That�s why the guys on social media seem to have trouble

Nei�s thoroughly kept out of the internet until May of this year.

That�s because Nei was a target by an American criminal organization, but also.

Nei back then entered Japan on a fake Canadian passport.

Not even our school has records of her name.

But now, we got her original Najima Yasuko papers when we got to the US during summer vacation.

On the other hand, Saito Yuki-san, was it? You�re getting some news too Is that so? Let me see

Saito-san peeks into the phones of the girls.

Wow, it�s true. It�s my first time getting news like that! I�ll get more jobs this time, I�m happy!

Saito-san�s happy.

How long have you been in the entertainment business Saito-san?

One of the school girls asks out of curiosity.

Just half a year. I�m currently in the idol unit Raccoon Slope 98 in Death Star Promotions M&M Section F Oh, I knew it! Saito-san�s a member of the Tanuki hole, right? No, I�m number 1545 in the Fumin Valley 2010, which is further down in the Naruko Hill 209, which is under the Raccoon Slope 98. Remember, it goes from valley to hill to slope!

Hmm, so she�s in the valley under the hill.

Oh, the article�s using Yuki-chan�s photo from the official website!

Fujimori-san checks the article and said.

Eeh, Fujimori-san, that photo you took half a year ago? Yes. That�s why Yuki�s eyebrows still look thick. You don�t even know how to trim your eyebrows half a year ago, right? Uwawa, that�s right. Noo! Fujimori-san, take another photo of me for publicity since we have the opportunity! Yes, if we�re getting publicity, then we�ll ask the president to do that

Fujimori-san talks about the president of Death Star Promotions M&M Section F, but.

Tomorrow, that will be me.

Neither Saito Yuki, a personality belonging to the company, nor Fujimori-san, a full-time employee has yet been informed of the situation.

Haa, if it gets this much buzz, then going for school swimsuit judo was okay, I guess

Mimi-san says heartily.

Our gym�s gonna get a lot of newcomers. A wave is coming, Haruko!

Rodulfo Seiko-san smiled at her disciple, Line Haruko-san in good mood.

Margo-chan should�ve come out too if the results were this great

Mimi-san told Margo-san.

Yeah. Margo-han should�ve appeared too

Poron-san speaks like it�s a wasted opportunity.

I�ll pass. I never had the intention to show up in the first place I wanted to fight against Margo

Grace-san told Margo-san.

I mean, it�s a school swimsuit tournament, you know? I�m embarrassed to put on a school swimsuit

Margo-san smiled. Then the four participants of the beauty witch league got dumbfounded.

Err, Margo-chan�s 19, you just graduated from school, right? Speaking of which, how old are you this year, Mimi? I�m 26. What about Poron? I�m 27 Ahahahaha, I�m 25 I�m 21 Thinking about it again, that was just harsh on us

Mimi-san feels depressed

Don�t mind it, we succeeded in making our names known to the world at large, and Margo-san can get some sponsors on our way to America, right?

Rodulfo-san remains firm.

Yes. I think we can get smooth negotiations with the sponsors after today�s show. I think we�ll sell the TV rights in Japan for a higher price than expected, so our fears are solved. Next week, I�ll go to Las Vegas to officially sign the commission there Margo-san replied with a smile. This New Year�s Eve, they�ll host a martial arts tournament at

UGM

hotel in Las Vegas, and all the fights will be broadcasted live via satellite on Japan Television It�s finally here

Grace Marinka-san nods.

It�s already set in stone? Nice, you don�t mind if we spread the word at the dojo tomorrow?

Mimi-san�s excited.

Please do

Margo-san smiles.

Hell yeah! I�m going to make a call at the dojo

Mimi-san takes out her phone.

Ah, I turned off my phone before the match Me too Me too, it�s out of battery

Mimi-san, Rodulfo-san, and Poron-san.

They�ve been peeking at the phones of the students, but they never checked theirs.

The three of them turned on their phones.

Then.

Huh? That�s a lot of unread mails Me too Me too

The three are surprised.

Oh shit! There are a lot of calls on the dojo too! They�re all from the viewers of the show earlier Oh my, that�s a lot, what do I do?

The three checked their emails.

I don�t have anything. Besides, I don�t have friends

I don�t think that�s good in its own way Grace-san.

Well, she�s quite overbearing that she quit her previous wrestling organization.

Ah, a mail from Father

Line Haruko-san also checked her phone.

Father watched the match on TV

Haruko�s relationship with her father is sour.

That�s why she�s staying at Rodulfo Seiko-san�s gym.

What did he say?

Edie asks Haruko-san.

Don�t go to matches wearing such shameless clothes

Haruko-san looked down with a gloomy face.

He doesn�t get it

Haruko-san had a match with Kudou Haruka-san today.

Those who were watching can tell that Haruko-san did her best.

Father doesn�t accept anything I do

Haruko-san says sadly.

Edie.

Seiko, about the topic earlier

She calls Rodulfo Seiko-san while trying to comfort Haruko-san.

Rodulfo-san is moving her fingers on the screen of her phone.

Yes, I know. Haruko, you�re enrolling in this school starting next week

She looked at Haruko-san and said.

Seiko-san? I�m also worried since Haruko�s not going to school. Even if you want to make a living as a martial artist, you should still be at least in high school. Margo-san and Edie-san say that they can talk to the director in this school and transfer Haruko to If you want, you can also stay at our home while you�re going to school

Edie smiled at Haruko-san.

I�m also staying at their place. They have good food and you have a good training environment. And the girls are cute

Grace Marinka-san said.

But, I�m Seiko-san�s disciple

Haruko-san said, but.

I also want to stay at Margo-san and Edie-san�s place. Grace Marinka-san�s gotten so strong in just such a short time

Rodulfo Seiko-san smiled wryly.

Yeah, I feel that too I can already sense the threat

Mimi-san and Poron-san were also amazed at how much stronger Grace-san got after training with Edie.

I�ve got my gym so I can�t stay over like Grace-san, but I�m happy to join the training Me too, I don�t think I can go every day, but I�ll join in Me too, I don�t want to have a shameful match like today when we�re in America

The three of the beauty witch league will come to train in the mansion?

How about we go for a training camp before going to America in Haruka-san and Maria-chan�s training place?

Margo-san said.

Kudou Haruka�s recently training in the Kouzuki SS training building.

They have a dojo there, so they can do training camps.

Is that okay, Darling?

Edie asks me.

I�m the owner of Kouzuki SS.

So, I have authority in that building.

Yeah, you can. I�ll tell Shou-neechan Thanks, Darling

Edie smiled happily.

If so, I�ll send Edie and Haruko-san to school in my car

Margo-san said.

Thank you, Margo-san. You don�t mind, do you, Haruko?

Rodulfo Seiko-san bows to Margo-san and looks at her disciple.

Haruko, what do you think of the school? If you don�t mind then we can go here together to study!

Edie said with a smile.

That�s right, come to our school, Haruko-chan

Nei also invites Line Haruko-san.

Umu, it�s fun in this school. I�m also here

Mitama said.

They�ll be happy to have Haruko-chan as our student here too!

Nei said. The students;

i welcome it! Me too! I�d be happy to see you here! I�ve become a fan after watching your match earlier, please enroll in our school

They all welcome Haruko-san.

Haruko-san;

Okay, please take care of me

She bows to everyone politely.

ooh!

Cheers fill the school cafeteria.

That�s nice, going to the same school as Nei-san and Mitama-san. I want to enroll in this school too if possible

Saito Yuki-san said.

Really? If so, why don�t you enroll here too?

Nei said.

eeh? That easy?

Saito-san�s surprised.

Yuki-chan, what school are you enrolled in right now? It�s in the performing arts institute, Morikoshi school! Everyone in Death Star Productions goes there Sorry, our company�s affiliated with Morikoshi institute

Nei asks. Saito-san and Fujimori-san replied.

Oh, so that�s the rule Yes, that�s why we�re happy to hear Nei-san�s offer, but I can�t. That�s unfortunate

Saito-san told Nei.

Well, that�s the rule! Although, who knows until when that rule will continue

Nei looked at me and smiled.

But still, thanks for today. If there�s another job available, then please give us a call If you�d excuse us

Saito Yuki-san and Fujimori-san greeted off and left.

Wait, I�ll send you off in my car to the station. Rodulfo-san and Poron-san, get on my ride too

Margo-san told them.

It�s just in the parking lot there, I�ll drive it here It�s okay, Margo-chan, our place is just right there so we�ll just walk it off

Mimi-san left her seat.

See you later, Haruko!

Edie smiled at Line Haruko-san.

Yes, thank you for today

Haruko-san bowed at Edie.

Margo-san guides Saito Yuki-san, Fujimori-san, Poron-san, Monkey Mimi-san, Rodulfo Seiko-san, and Line Haruko-san out of the cafeteria.

Oh shit, I forgot to ask them to give me an autograph Oh right! I�ll go ask them That girl is still an idol right!

The martial arts fans and the fangirls followed them out.

The school cafeteria turns quiet in an instant.

Okay, next, who wants this?

Kana-senpai�s still distributing the cosmetics Mariko left to the tennis girls.

Should we go back to the bakery?

I stood up.

Speaking of which, Mana, Yomi, and Haiji are still in the bakery.

They remained to clean up the oven.

Yeah, let�s go!

Nei smiled at me.

I�m going home with Mao first. I have my car parked in the special parking lot

Nagisa said.

Mao, well go back home first, help out mama is preparing dinner, okay? Okay, see you later Yoshida-kun!

Mao-chan had been told not to call me Papa in this place.

Then, Mitama, go with Nagisa and Mao-chan

Even if it�s just going back from school to the mansion, they still need a bodyguard with them.

Certainly

Mitama bows to me.

Nii-san, we�ll go home too Right, Eri-chan. Let�s go back to Agnes-chan

Rie and Eri will go home with Nagisa.

Nagisa�s car is an ordinary car so the five of them will fit just enough.

Okay, take care

I said.

I think it�s about time for us to go too

Misato told me.

Kurama Misato, Sumitomo Momoka, Shirahata Setsuna, and Asahina Nozomi.

They live in the new brothel in the basement of the hotel in front of the station, and Minaho-neesan drives them to school every day.

Minaho-san told us to wait in the usual place once the school festival is over

Momoka said.

The usual means the hidden room in the basement

That means that Minaho-neesan�s coming back to school again

Then, I�ll send Misato-chan off

Katsuko-nee stood up.

Katsuko-nee�s assisting Minaho-neesan in raising the prostitute cadets.

I�ll go with them, Kinuka too

Edie and Kinuka will be their guards.

We still have students in the school so they need security.

That was a lot of fuss earlier so Yukiyo might�ve set something up

Iwakura Yukiyo, the student council president.

We went ham during the closing party after all.

I feel like Iwakura-san�s a bit too quiet this school festival.

She might do something right at the end though

Should I go too?

Luna asks.

No, Kinuka and I will do

Edie replied.

That means the remaining people are.

Nei, Megu, Luna, Ai, Kurose Anju.

Then Mana, Yomi, and Haiji were still at the bakery.

� Today I realized that It�s Sachiyo, not Yukiyo, what the fuck, thanks to Edie

1409. School Festival Day 2 Good Work Sex Party (Part 1) Welcome back, Onii-chan

I returned to the bakery with Nei, Megu, Luna, Ai, and Kurose Anju.

Mana welcomed us.

We�re done cleaning now

The workbench and the oven are already clean.

Thanks, Mana. Oh, you even cleaned inside the oven.

I opened the oven to check that there was not a single crumb left.

Yeah, we had time. And we thought that it would be troublesome for Onii-chan and Ai-san to do it after returning

Mana didn�t come with the girls to the closing party.

As expected, she�s afraid to meet those who knew her from before.

Mana-oneesan, I already swapped the memories of those who have met Nii-san�s little sister to me

Reading my thoughts, Luna goes to Mana.

Ah, I see. Then it should be okay now, right?

Mana asks Luna worriedly.

Yes, it should be fine now. Even if some weren�t at the school festival today, others are convinced that it�s me

Even if someone realizes that Mana was the one they met, others will dismiss it.

Mana, let�s go around next school festival

I said.

What are you talking about Onii-chan? Mana�s school festival is still coming

Mana replied cheerfully.

We just transferred to our new middle school, and since the twins and I are in a special class, we can�t do anything with the regular students, but we can still do something on our own, so come visit us by then Mana is with Eri, Rie, Arisu and Kinuka in the private middle school that Minaho-neesan found for them.

However, the twins and Arisu are all in the first year, while Mana�s the only one in the second year.

It�s not easy for Mana to be the only one in the other year, even if they�re attending the special class in middle school.

Besides, Mana�s the only one who will get into high school in two years and become Onii-chan�s junior

Mana�s 14, and she will become a student in our school before I graduate.

It�s just for a year, but I can go to this high school with Onii-chan, and of course, I can help out in the bakery every day, and then we can go to the last school festival as students! I see. You�re right

I pat Mana�s head.

Then.

Speaking of which, where are Haiji and Yomi?

There should be other girls that remained in the bakery together with Mana.

Oh, the two are in that room

Mana points at the break room.

The two of them are checking the surveillance system. It�s weird, Yomi-chan�s the one learning how to use it from Haiji-chan

Yomi was the one who joined the family first before Haiji.

That�s why Mana�s right, it�s weird that Yomi�s learning from Haiji, but.

Not really, Haiji�s a smart girl who received special training to be a bodyguard in Europe, she learned how to use the surveillance system in no time at all Nei laughed. But, Yomi-chan has her Miko power, so she can just read someone�s memory to know how to use it, right?

Megu asks Luna who has the same power as Yomi.

She can read how to use it from the memories, but there�s a difference in using it practically. Yomiko-oneesama�s bad at operating machines to begin with. Even if she knows the basics, she can�t come up with ideas on how to apply them I see. So that�s it Tsukiko-oneesama�s taken over the job as the Takakura shrine maiden, so Yomiko-oneesama�s genuinely trying to learn how to become a bodyguard in the family, but.

Yeah.

Yomi�s enrolled at the school for the young ladies as a bodyguard.

She�s not just relying on her Miko power, but she�s also trying to learn the surveillance systems and other things so she can work as a bodyguard.

uhm, if that�s the case, I want Haiji-san to teach me too

Kurose Anju said.

She also just became my bodyguard.

Then, I�m going too! I want to use the system to check on some things

Nei said.

Huh, what do you want to look at?

I�m surprised.

The surveillance system here only checks inside and around the school, and also the mansion.

If she�s trying to look for something right now, Nei must be foreseeing some kind of danger?

It�s Yukiyo-chan! Yo-chan probably wants to know where she is right now too

Iwakura Yukiyo, the student council president.

True, we definitely like to check what that troublesome person is doing.

She could be trying to do something again.

Then, Yoshi-kun should go and check the system too. We�re gonna have some tea and wait here

Megu said.

Oh, right

Mana begins preparing tea.

We also have tea snacks

Ai shows the pad on the workbench.

I left some.thinking that we�ll eat later

Oh, the bread in the cafe�s sold out, but.

Ai saved some for us to eat after the closing party.

Then, I�ll also help prepare tea

Luna said.

Knock, knock Coming in!

Nei enters as soon as she opens the break room door.

Oh, good work Good work

Yomi and Haiji saw us and bowed.

good work

Kurose Anju bowed at the two.

No, we just had fun at the closing party, sorry that you two had to keep watching No, this is a job for the family. Kou-sama, this way

Haiji gives me a print.

Let�s see

That�s the report of the incidents that happened today.

I�ve picked up five incidents from the newspaper articles and police reports that I thought fit the bill. It�s disguised as an ordinary car accident or a drunken quarrel, but we think that Michi-oneesama�s father is involved in the incidents Oh right, Kudou-papa, and Agrippina-san, the top bodyguard one can buy.

They were turning the tables on those who came after Minaho-neesan for today.

At first, Minaho-neesan was the bait, drawing the enemies in, but.

Later in the afternoon, Minaho-neesan returned to school, and let Kudou-papa do the work.

Still, five in just one day

Five times, these people came to attack Minaho-neesan.

Are all of these from the same organization?

I asked.

No, I think they�re not. I don�t think that all five incidents were from different groups, but I feel like at least three were involved

Haiji speaks her analysis.

Thanks, Haiji

I read the report.

I�ll ask Minaho-neesan about the minute details later.

Or Shou-neechan.

Rei-chan�s on her day off so she probably doesn�t know anything about today�s incidents.

What do you think, Yomi-chan?

Nei asks Yomi, who�s operating the surveillance system

Uhm, I think I get the basics, but I�m afraid that I may have missed something

Yomi replied honestly.

Unlike my Miko power, I can�t read the minds of the person through the cameras

Yomi can see the minds of the people around her.

However, she can only understand those who are near her.

Naturally, she can�t read the minds of those who are seen through the cameras on the screen.

I think that�s a good lesson for Yomi to observe people! After all, Yomi tends to rely on her Miko power more than Tsukiko-chan and Luna-chan

Nei�s right.

Yomi�s the type who gets carried away.

Tsukiko, Luna, or Koyomi-chan are quite cautious.

I�m worried about that part of Yomi.

I see. I�m sorry for making you worry

Yomi apologized.

Okay, lemme borrow the system

Nei took the keyboard from Yomi, then.

She checks the system at an incredibly fast speed.

She taps the keys in a small rhythm, then Nei continues to switch the cameras rapidly.

The screen changes the camera views one after another.

Carious rooms, corridors, classrooms, corridors again.

It�s dark outside so the image is filtered to night vision.

Wow

Yomi�s amazed.

Nei�s been using this system since then.

She�s been in our family longer than we are.

Her years of learning the system are different.

I think that Yukiyo-chan�s hiding over there!

Nei�s exploring several of the secret rooms in the school.

There we go! BINGO!

Nei, this is the student council control warehouse.

Nei brings the feed from the camera to the monitor.

Hyaa?

Kurose Anju raised her voice in surprise after seeing the screen.

Iwakura Yukiyo�s having sex with naked men.

Ufufu, you�ve gotten better, Kondou-kun. Deeper thrust harder. aah Iwakura-senpai! Iwakura-senpai! aah!

Iwakura-san�s having sex with some of her juniors.

Hey, don�t just wait for your turn. I still have two more holes available Fill it up Iwakura-kaichou I can�t hold back anymore! Me too!

Men are swarming around Iwakura-kaichou�s body.

Go ahead, I�ll satisfy you all tonight! Ufufufu

She stuffs two dicks in her mouth and wiggles her own hips while stroking two more with her hand.

Iwkaura-san! aah! Kuu!

The sensitive boys immediately ejaculate from just a hand job.

Kyaa

Kurose Anju screams again as she sees the white mucous splatter on Iwakura-san�s skin.

She�s still a virgin so this must be too stimulating for her.

Okay, that�s enough peeping

Nei switches the feed.

I guess Yukiyo-chan�s having fun with her own slaves

It doesn�t seem like she�s planning to do anything to us.

Well, this is also Yukiyo-chan�s last school festival, and she just finished her student council president work after the closing party, so I�m sure that she�ll be making memories all night long there The end of our student council term is at the end of the school festival.

That�s why the orgy party would be Iwakura-san�s last event as the student council president.

Then, let�s leave her alone True

As long as there�s no harm to us, she can do whatever she wants

That aside, err, this, look at this

Nei brings up another feed from the camera.

Huh, no way?

The monitor shows a man and a woman having sex at the gym warehouse.

The folk dance at the after-party just now had the spectators end on an emotional note thanks to Nagisa-oneechan and Katsuko-oneechan

Nei laughs.

This happens every year. The lovers danced Oklahoma mixer or some other idyllic dance, but they got too excited that they had sex in campus after the closing party, and the best places are here in the storage room and.

Nei brings another feed.

Hyaa?

Kurose Anju screams more.

Another couple having sex.

Oh, that�s the backstage of the auditorium.

There were many events at the school festival where the keys are lent to the students.

High school is amazing

Yomi, who�s still in middle school, says while looking at the screen out of interest.

It happens a lot

Haiji was born in a European brothel district so she looks at it with disillusioned eyes.

is that so, Haiji-san?

Kurose Anju asks Haiji.

Yes, it�s common in Europe, where high-school students have sex Err, I�ve also been in Europe, but was that the case?

Kurose Anju was at the boarding school for an all-girls school in Switzerland as an attendant of Ishigami Mizuki, her former master.

Only rich girls are allowed there so she and Haiji had seen different worlds.

It�s not like in Japan, where the lovers get events frequently and copulate every time they have one, but. But, it�s common for lovers to spend the last part of a fun event like that

Haiji said. Nei added.

With that said, we don�t have any work to do so let�s enjoy watching this, Yo-chan

Huh, Nei?

Look Yo-chan, it�s the night after the school festival. I�m fine, but Megu-chan and Ai-chan are definitely expecting that

Nei points at the couples on the monitor.

They�re excited about the school festival that they had sex after it was over.

These events are something you only experience in high school

Megu and Ai�s first-year school festival ends today.

Also, Maana-chan worked really hard these past two days, right?

Nei�s right.

Mana�s still in middle school, but she�s been supporting us in our cafe.

You�re right

Someone knocked on the door as soon as I replied to Nei.

The tea�s ready

The door opens, and the woman on the topic just now, Mana shows with a smile on her face.

Nei-chan, finished checking?

Mana asks Nei.

Yep, no problems! Let�s go have some tea now! You can leave the monitoring system on automatic and alert mode and we�ll be fine

The sensors throughout the school will sound an alarm to tell if they catch anything unusual.

Hohohonhoito! Let�s go!

Nei immediately turns the system to the said modes.

Sure, let�s have tea for now.

I went outside the break room.

There�s tea and bread for the number of people at the bakery.

Oh, I�m a little tired so having some sweets would help.

Err, there�s one more bread and tea here

Mana prepares one more teacup.

It seems that they�re done there too

The monitor on the bakery is showing the feed at the school cafeteria.

Oh, the tennis girls are almost finished distributing the cosmetics Mariko left to them.

I want to hear what they say Here, Yoshi-kun

Megu uses the monitor�s control panel to play the audio from the microphone in the cafeteria.

Okay, that�s all done! I�m going to ask the girl who was in charge of the rental stuff at the cafe to go with me tomorrow. Anyone else can have a day off tomorrow. Take a rest. The evaluation meeting for the school festival can go the other day Kana-senpai talks to the tennis club girls.

Since the school festival was on Saturday and Sunday, we won�t have any classes on Monday, turning it into a substitute holiday.

That�s why students won�t come to school unless they have business here.

They�ll be done with the settlement of accounts by the next day. Then, Katsuko-san will take out the necessary expense and the remainder will go to the tennis club Yay!

The girls clapped their hands.

They know from the response that the sales were good.

I already heard that Katsuko-nee mentioned to the tennis girls that the profits would be given to the tennis club girls except for the necessary expense.

And so, as for the money, other than buying the missing equipment, we�re going to spend it before the seniors� graduate

Kana-senpai said with a smile.

Eeh No need, we�re already retiring from the club after the school festival You juniors can use it for yourselves You could keep it saved for the next year

The third years say, but.

But Senpai. Our advisor Michii-sensei allowed our tennis club to open a cafe in collaboration with the baking course, but she�s retiring at the end of this year, right?

Kana-senpai said.

We don�t know who will be the adviser for the tennis club next year, and if we just leave it as the club budget, they might just confiscate it

The current advisor of the tennis club is a much older teacher, and I hear that she�s not in good shape.

That�s why she�s not that enthusiastic about the club activities, and she didn�t show up at the cafe this time since Katsuko-nee�s the instructor in the baking course, and she�s in charge of the whole thing.

Besides, if they discover that the tennis club got the extra money earned from the cafe, then the club money coming from the student council might reduce next year. That�s why we�re going to use up the entire amount by March 31

If it�s zero in the club books, the student council should give us the exact amount next year as this year�s club budget, unless something goes wrong.

That�s why we don�t know how much will be left until we settle the accounts, but when the senior exams are over, why don�t we take our club to a training camp somewhere? It�ll be a graduation trip for the seniors too. We can play tennis during the day, then soak in a hot spring at night, then go all out for some good food! That�s a nice idea! That might become an incentive to study for the exams It�s a little pitiful if someone didn�t get accepted to their college or university by the time of the camping trip Well, if that happens, we�ll just make it a Sorry that you had to be a repeater party

The seniors agreed to Kana-senpai�s suggestion.

Uhm, actually, I talked to Mariko this morning and she said that she might be able to get a facility that Torii electronics use for recreation, where we can stay for cheap Kana-senpai shows off her best friend�s name and power again. Kana, where even is that recreation facility?

Someone in the same year as Kana-senpai asks her.

Well, I heard that they have eight locations across the country, so she mentioned that we should discuss which is the best for us. Whether it�s the sea, mountains, lake shore, or island As expected of the wealthy Ah, hot springs are nice, but I feel like I want to go to some island in the south Hoshizaki-senpai. Is it in Okinawa? You wouldn�t believe this, it�s in Hawaii there? Hawaii? We can�t go there with the money we earned, right? Well, it would be impossible with this, but using Mariko�s place would be cheap, so it wouldn�t be too much to ask to pay for your own transport, right?

Kana-senpai said.

I see. I guess if it�s in March, then we can take advantage of the New Year�s gift and all Yeah, I think Mom will give me money for plane tickets if I cry a river

The tennis girls talk happily.

Well, we can think about it later

Kana-senpai said.

Right, Hoshizaki-san. Then, you�re the next tennis club captain What?

Kana-senpai�s surprised.

Does anyone object? I�m retiring from the club anyway. So, I�m appointing Hoshizaki Kana as the next club president! No objections I think that�s a good idea

The tennis girls clapped for Kana-senpai.

I mean, Kana was like the club president while managing the school festival cafe You were taking responsibility for everyone for the past two days You weren�t even like that before Yeah, that! You were even skipping club activities just until recently You�ve grown

The seniors looked at Kana-senpai and smiled.

Well then, you better take care of them, Kana

The club president said, and then.

Okay. I�ll do it! I got this! Geez

Kana-senpai also took the role of club president for the next term.

Okay, Hoshizaki Kana-san is now the club president. Now, give us a speech We�ve had enough of those today!

Kana-senpai retorts.

Don�t say that. Give us something, Prez! Geez! I get it already

Then, Kana-senpai;

Everyone, good job for today. Our cafe was a success, and we did all show up on TV Oh right, my Grandma from the rural area sent me a mail As expected of government broadcasts Yeah, we can talk about that later. Then we shared Mariko�s gifts with everyone. Did you have fun at this year�s school festival?

Kana-senpai asks the tennis club girls.

Yes, that was fun Yeah, I had fun It�s a good memory I won�t forget this year

They all had fun

Me too, I had fun just like everyone. Then, you�re all dismissed! Good job! Good Job!

The tennis girls ended their school festival with a smile.

Great, nothing�s started yet

Kana-senpai walks into the bakery as soon as she dismissed the group.

Since it�s Ai, I thought that she might�ve already started it with Nobu without waiting for me

Kana-senpai�s also expecting sex in the campus right after the school festival.

Ai waited.Kana-chan�s also family

Ai replies calmly.

Oh, sorry. I was just joking. You could�ve started without waiting for me for real. Everyone wants to do it with Nobu right away, don�t you all?

Kana-senpai said cheerfully.

To tell the truth, my body�s already itching for Nobu! I already planned to have sex with Nobu after the school festival is over after all!

Err, I see.

Ai too. had also been thinking. about doing it with Yoshida-kun. since this afternoon

Ai�s a docile girl, but she has quite a lewd personality.

I can understand how Kana-san and Ai-chan feel, but, let�s all take a break first!

Megu said.

Yeah, Onii-chan�s also tired from everything that happened for the past two days Drink some tea, eat sweet bread, and take it slow

Luna and Yomi said.

Mana also wants to do it soon. But, our family has a rule about behaving oneself

Mana says while bringing the pastry and tea for Kana-senpai.

I�m sorry!

Kana-senpai bows her head.

The truth is, I asked Mariko if she�s coming too. She�s still in the mansion, right?

Mariko went back to the mansion together with Marika, and her friend, the Matsumoto siblings.

Mariko helped me a lot today, and so I thought of having sex with Nobu together with her, but. Mariko said;

Kana-senpai smiled wryly.

She�ll do it with Nobu at her school festival, so we should enjoy today by ourselves

Even though Mariko�s quite the selfish girl, she still remembers to give priority to the family.

Well yeah. Onii-chan doesn�t like it if someone�s a bit too greedy. And if Onii-chan hates us, what�s the point of living?

Mana said.

Yoshi-kun won�t hate the family for something like that

Megu said.

But. the family doesn�t allow. bad-mannered girls.

Ai said.

Yeah, even Katsuko-oneechan nor Nagisa-oneechan gave them time to us

Huh, Nei?

Dancing at the closing party even though they�re no students is still a laughing matter, but, I think that they held back on the good job sex at this hour Oh, so that�s why Katsuko-san�s not here.

Kana-senpai looked around and said.

Yeah, it�s great if it�s just the students at the end of the school festival day

If it�s just the students in our school, then Edie, Mitama, Tsukiko, and the prostitute cadets should also be here, but.

They�re away for different reasons.

Ah, should I leave then?

Haiji asks me.

She�s still in middle school, so she�s not a student of our school.

Yomi-oneesama and I will go to that room there

Luna looked at the break room and said.

Right. Let�s leave the room for Onii-chan and the students of this school, right?

Mana said, but.

That means, Megu, Ai, Nei, and Kana-senpai with me.

Ai.wants Mana-chan to stay too.

Ai said.

Mana-chan.you.helped us a lot.yesterday.and today too. I also want Mana to stay

I said.

Nobu, why not let everyone stay? We also need someone to take photos, right?

Kana-senpai said.

They�re all younger, and it feels kind of sad telling them to go away

That�s also true.

The two have their Miko power so they can also share the sexual pleasure.

uhm, i�m sorry. I�m sorry to interrupt the conversation, but.

Kurose Anju speaks up with an uneasy look.

uhm, i don�t seem to understand what.what everyone�s about to do.

Kurose Anju�s still a virgin.

Besides, she hasn�t seen me have sex with women yet.

should I stay here too?

I.

Yeah, you have to

I told her.

Indeed. Anju-chan needs to stay to learn!

Nei smiles.

Err.what.what kind of study?

Kurose Anju looks confused.

Don�t mind it, drink tea, eat your bread. Kukuku That�s right, you�ll figure it out soon Yes.Kurose-san should also learn it soon

Mana and Ai looked at Kurose Anju and said.

1410. School Festival Day 2 Good Job Sex Party (Part 2) Speaking of which, we haven�t introduced ourselves to each other yet

Kana-senpai looked at Kurose Anju and said.

Ah, I�m sorry. I�m Kurose Anju. I�ve been appointed as Kuormori Kou-sama�s bodyguard since yesterday

Kurose Anju introduced herself to Kana-senpai in a hurry.

Bodyguard?

Kana-senpai looked at my face.

It�s the same as Mitama-chan! Anju-chan was also born from a family of bodyguards since her ancestors

Nei explained it to me.

Yeah, Edie�s about to go to America soon. Besides, you can�t have too many bodyguards I see. But she doesn�t seem like Edie or Mitama-san at all

Kana-senpai�s right. Kurose Anju�s appearance is of a normal girl.

No, she�s cuter than ordinary girls.

There are two kinds of bodyguards, one looks strong based on appearance, and the other one is a normal person who doesn�t seem like a bodyguard from the other point of view Oh, she�s just like Michi-san then

Kana-senpai�s convinced.

Michi�s appearance is a small girl as if she�s a Japanese doll.

Nobody can tell how strong Michi is from her appearance.

Then that means, is she as strong as Michi-san?

Kana-senpai�s been in our family for a long too so she knows about Michi�s skills.

No, not really, Kurose-san doesn�t have the same combat power as Michi, Edie, or Mitama does. I think that she�s weaker than Haiji, or even Yomi and Luna there I replied honestly.

It�s not just Haiji, who has specialized bodyguard training, but also Yomi and Luna are training with Michi and Edie daily.

Huh? She�s that weak? If so, why did you get her as your bodyguard, Nobu?

Kana-senpai�s surprised.

Kurose-san�s got a good personality. She�s earnest, and she�s always serious, never cutting corners. To me, that kind of personality is valuable

I look at Kurose Anju.

Kurose-san�s previous employer wasn�t a good one. They were so self-important, arrogant, and egoistic that they didn�t see Kurose-san�s value. That�s why I took Kurose-san from them Huh, you took her from them? Yeah, I took her by force. Well, it�s mostly as compensation for the troubles they caused us

I deflowered Ishigami Mizuki to punish her.

As for her brother, Iwakura-san made him her toy.

But I thought that Kurose-san�s more valuable as compensation for the trouble. This girl�s good, I�m sure she�ll be a good bodyguard

Kurose Anju speaks to me.

No, uhm, I�m not that valuable

Her cheeks blushed out of embarrassment.

No, I think that Kurose Anju-san�s going to be a highly capable bodyguard

Haiji says with a serious face.

Kurose-san can observe and analyze events in front of her without preconceptions. That skill is valuable for bodyguards Ah, I get that. Yomi sees that in Kurose-san too Yomiko-oneesama and I can see how Kurose-san�s mind flows, how she understands things, and how she constructs her thoughts

Yomi and Luna smiled.

It�s logical and clean, Kurose-san�s a smart person Nonononono, i�m not that good

Luna praised her. Kurose-san looks even more troubled.

I want Kurose-san and Haiji to be the ones making the shots. Look, Mitama and Kinuka are both strong, but they have low observation and analysis strength. You don�t need to be as strong as Mitama, since you need to be the one who gives the right instruction from the back There�s Edie who can do both, but.

Even so, having people with various abilities to handle any situation.

Err, Nobu, how old is this girl? Is she at the same age as Nobu and Ai?

Kana-senpai asks Kurose Anju�s age.

A year younger. She�s still 15, but she�s skipped a grade in Europe. That�s why she�s already a middle school graduate You know, Europe�s different from Japanese schools, the new year starts in fall and ends before summer! So, Anju graduated from middle school in Europe

Nei explained.

I see. If she skipped a grade, then that means she�s smart Yes, Kana-chan, then it�s impossible in Japan for those who skipped a grade abroad to transfer to a school for older people, so Anju-chan has no choice but to enter high-school next spring. That�s why she will be Yo-chan�s bodyguard by spring Oh, she says she�s a full-time bodyguard, but she�s still in training

Kana-senpai nods.

That�s great. Taking a cute girl as compensation is the best

Kana-senpai looked at me and smiled.

I love that part of you Nobu. You look like a herbivore, yet, you�re such a carnivore

Then, she speaks to Kurose Anju;

So, what are your thoughts about Nobu taking you away from your former master? I.

Kurose Anju looks down.

I still honestly don�t know what�s going on, or why did I become Kuromori-sama�s bodyguard You don�t know, yet you follow him? No, uhm, my previous master, no, it was contractual so she�s not my master yet, but, Ishigami Mizuki-sama didn�t say anything when Kuromori-sama asked me to stay, so I thought that I had no choice. No, as a bodyguard, I think that Kuromori-sama, I mean, someone closer to the Kouzuki house.is much more prestigious in my career, and I�m honored for the opportunity to get closer to the Kouzuki SS, the best organization in Japan when it comes to security.that.

She mutters a lot.

Is there anything you�re not satisfied with?

Kana-senpai asks Kurose Anju straight.

no, i don�t have any dissatisfaction! I have a lot of worries, but.

Kurose Anju looked up and replied with a blushing face.

You don�t understand how you came to this position, but she still does her job now that she�s in here. Anju-chan�s that kind of slow girl.

Nei laughed.

Uhm, I can�t explain it logically, but I feel like the Kuromori house has accepted me, or rather, welcome me. That�s why I feel like.it�s okay to stay

Kurose Anju said. Kana-senpai.

Now I get the reason why Nobu picked her. Right. I guess it�s also valuable to have a girl who can make decisions on what they feel, not just about what they thought She smiled at Kurose Anju.

Kurose Anju�s a little timid girl, but she�s a wise one.

She understands that a place where they allow you to stay is a place where you should be.

I�m Hoshizaki Kana, let�s get along nice to meet you too

Kurose Anju bows.

Ai.also wants to be friends with Anju-san

Ai says with her usual small voice.

You mean, she hasn�t done it with Nobu yet? If she does, then she won�t call Yo-chan that way

Nei said.

Yeah, Onii-chan doesn�t open up to anyone unless he had sex with them

Mana looked at me with a smile.

He won�t call you so casually, or act overly familiar

True, I always draw a line between girls I hadn�t had sex with.

Ai.wants to teach Anju-san.a lot about the methods.on how to make Yoshida-kun.feel good True, it�s still half a year, but she will be Ai�s junior by spring next year

Kana-senpai and Ai smiled.

There will also be. new juniors apart from Anju-san. in the bakery by spring next year. Then.Ai will teach the juniors.how to make bread.and sex with Yoshida-kun. Right. Since I�m the club president of the tennis club now, I�ll get Nobu to eat up the new cute girl in the club next year Kana-san! Ai-chan!

Megu tries to object to the two, but.

Megumi-chan too, if you find a cute girl in the track and field team, then bring her to Nobu. All the cute girls in our school belong to Nobu Yes.It�s okay even if it�s forced at first. It�ll be a good memory for them later Right. Our first time was rape Me too! Onii-chan went all out and raped me on my first time

Mana�s also joining the talk.

Megumi-chan, how was your first time?

Kana-senpai asks Megu.

I had sex with Yoshi-kun willingly Me too

Nei smiled.

I also asked to have sex with him Yomi�s first time was half-half. But thinking about it now, I think that was for the better At first, it was scary, but, Nii-san was gentle, so it�s a good memory now

Haiji, Yomi, and Luna recall their first times.

Haa, everyone�s done it with Kuromori-sama

Kurose Anju�s eyes are wide open in surprise.

You can�t join in the family in the truest sense unless you have sex with Nii-san No, Luna-chan, having sex with Yo-chan isn�t the only thing. We�re prepared to give our sexual desires to Yo-chan, have sex with him and nobody else for the rest of our lives, give birth to his child, and raise the children together! You need the resolve all of that. That�s how we become family! Nobu�s ready to make all of us greedy people happy at any cost. That�s what�s amazing about Nobu. He�s endlessly deep. So, he should take in cute girls

Nei and Kana-senpai said, but.

He won�t take in just every cute girl there! Yoshi-kun is the one to make the choice

Megu told the two sullenly.

I know. Nobu chose me too. I already know how lucky and happy I am And so, Anju-chan�s one of the girls that Yo-chan chose

Kana-senpai and Nei ignore Megu�s angry face and speaks to Kurose Anju.

But it�s our time with yo-chan for now. Anju-chan�s first time has to be next time You can decide whether you want your first time to be forced or consensual Let�s.start. Yeah, we already ate and drank snacks. Why don�t we start now?

Nei, Kana-senpai, Ai, and Mana.

Megumi-chan, what about you?

Kana-senpai asks. Megu;

i�ll do it too! I also want to do it with Yoshi-kun as the last part of this year�s school festival

She replied in a panic.

Hey, Yoshida-kun.we usually do it in the other room.

Ai looks at the break room.

But, I want to do it here today. Ai will clean up later.okay?

She wants to have sex in the bakery where we always make pastries?

Err.

We�re taking a break from school tomorrow so we�re not using it.

As long as we disinfect the place, there should be no problems.

Oh, there was this old movie where the heroine gets fucked on the workbench of the kitchen in a restaurant Kana-chan, you�re talking about The postman rings the bell twice right?

Nei laughed.

Why don�t we start? Let�s see, raise your hand if you want to have sex with Yo-chan! Me! Me! Ai too Me too

Kana-senpai, Ai, and Megu raised their hands.

Mana-chan�s joining in too, also

Nei looked at Luna and the girls.

Haiji-oneesama and I will be taking photos Kurose-san will be observing

Luna and Haiji replied.

Yomiko-oneesama should do the usual Yes, I know

Yomi�s going to pass on the pleasure of using her Miko power.

That�s why even the girls who don�t have sex with me can experience the pleasure of the one I�m having sex with

Let�s clean up the cups and plates first

Kana-senpai gave instructions and our tea time is over

It�s finally going to the post-school festival sex time

How is it, Nobu?

Kana-senpai, Megu, Nei, and Mana put their hands on the workbench and stick out their ass to me.

Megu and Nei are wearing their uniform.

Mana�s wearing a civilian dress.

Kana-senpai still hasn�t changed clothes since doing to the cafe so she�s still wearing her tennis wear.

You don�t think that I�m the only one who has a big butt, right?

Kana-senpai turned to me and swing her round ass.

Her white miniskirt sways around.

Hmm, I think that mine�s the biggest among all four of us

Nei�s also swinging her ass, showing me her white panties hiding under her skirt.

Sure, Nei�s ass is the most splendid.

Nei-san aside! You already have a great figure, and your breasts and butt are puffing out, your hips tight, and even your hips are toned

Kana-senpai praises Nei�s ass.

You know, my butt doesn�t have many shapes because I keep skipping my tennis club activities before I wonder? I think Kana-chan�s butt is cute. Right, Yo-chan? Yeah. Kana-senpai�s got a nicely shaped butt

That�s a round and plump ass right for her age.

Nei-oneechan�s just too special. Don�t compare to her. Kana-san is pretty enough!

Mana also sticks out her ass from her skirt.

So you say, but Mana-chan�s also unbelievably beautiful for someone your age. Everyone in the club thought that Mana-chan�s older

Kana-senpai�s right. Mana�s grown taller for the past six months and she�s become more beautiful.

That�s because I�m going through a program to become a supermodel! I have to become beautiful, or the efforts of the family would go to waste

Mana replied with a smile.

Although, models have thin bodies so I have to make sure I don�t get too much meat on my legs or hips

Mana says while rubbing her ass with one hand.

I�m worried that Onii-chan might not like it that much I love Mana�s ass too

I reach out to touch Mana�s squishy ass.

Ahn True, it doesn�t pack that much meat, but it�s got the elasticity of a middle schooler. It feels great to touch Huh? Really, lemme see

Kana-senpai also groped Mana�s ass.

Oh, it�s true. Your skin�s much silkier and your butt is much softer than mine They all feel different. Luna�s got a much more elastic one and her skin�s smooth too

I explained to Kana-senpai.

Kana-san, want to touch it too?

Luna comes over.

You sure? Yes, here

Luna presents her butt to Kana-senpai.

Onii-san and everyone can touch mine too Then, I�ll do just that Me too

Kana-senpai and Nei grabbed Luna�s ass and compared it to themselves.

Ah, as expected elementary girls are different! You can touch mine too Luna-chan

Nei smiled and told Luna.

Err, I would prefer touching Nei-oneesama�s breasts instead

Nei�s got huge breasts. Despite that, it doesn�t sag at all. The shape is also at the highest level.

Sure, sure, give me a moment

Nei unbuttoned her blouse and exposed her breasts wrapped in her bra.

She unhooks the front bra and her huge breasts popped out.

Here you go Wow, this is so soft!

Luna gropes Nei�s breasts.

Want to touch them Kana-chan? I want to touch Nei-san�s breasts, but to tell the truth, I�m more curious about hers!

Kana-senpai looked at Yomi.

Yomi�s got huge breasts for her height, so it attracts attention.

Ah, sure. Give me a moment too

Yomi lifts up her skirt and her underwear�s exposed.

She unhooks her bra from below and took it off.

Wow, it�s so huge. I�m jealous But it�s just my breasts. I�m the same age as Mana-san, but Yomi�s heart is still a child�s, so it�s embarrassing

Yomi blushed.

Ah, I see. You�re also 14, just like Mana-san

Kana-senpai�s surprised

Here you go Thanks

Kana-senpai enjoys Yomi�s short stack breasts.

Oh, it�s also different. Whenever we change clothes in the tennis club, I�ve fondled some of the girls as a joke, but middle school girls are different. It�s so huge, yet, these are definitely breasts of a middle schooler Is it that different? Come here, compare yours to Nei-san�s breasts. You�ll see the difference

Kana-senpai grabbed Yomi�s hand and made it touch Nei�s breasts.

Oh, yeah, this is different

Yomi nods and agreed.

Kana-chan, not that I mind, but why not compare it to yours first instead of mine? No, well, I just thought that it has to be someone with the same huge breast or she can�t tell the difference between middle and high school

Kana-senpai laughs.

Then, should Megumi-oneechan and I compare ours to the regular-sized ones?

Mana asks Kana-senpai.

Oh, Kana-senpai and Nei�s enjoying themselves, yet.

Megu�s the only one not joining in.

Right, I�m also curious about Megumi-chan�s athletic body

Kana-senpai smiled at Megu.

I don�t have great style

Megu looks down.

That�s not true. You�ve got that sweet feel of a high-school girl, Megumi-san�s body is beautiful too. Hey, Megumi-san, about the clothes the track and field club wears during competitions, what do you call them? The one with top and bottom separator and your belly button is exposed Racing shorts?

Megu answers.

Yes, that. Have you ever had sex with Nobu wearing those? Huh? no. Uhm, our club bans racing shorts. Takeshiba-san says that it disturbs public morals Eeh, so you haven�t yet? Megumi-chan has such a slender body, so you should put on racing shorts and have sex with Nobu that way

Kana-senpai insists.

You want that, Yoshi-kun?

Megu looks at me.

I imagine Megu wearing racing shorts.

Yeah, that might be a good idea

A skin-tight fit race wear, then just slide it to the side.

Outdoor sex. Doggystyle. I think that�s great.

Okay, I�ll buy one

Megu said bashfully.

Yes. Megumi-san, you�re doing your best in track and field, and that�s why you have this body! So you should design ways so Nobu-kun could enjoy it to the fullest!

Kana-senpai said.

I�m in tennis club, so Nobu gets horniest when I�m wearing tennis wear or related stuff. That�s why I didn�t change clothes

Yeah, when it comes to tennis wear, Kana-senpai doesn�t train that much to the point that she�s toned, but she definitely shows her healthy and charming body.

That�s definitely lewd.

The second one would be the school uniform. You can�t wear them unless you�re in high school after all

Kana-senpai said. Nei;

Kana-chan, that�s naive. Even school uniforms got variations. For example, don�t you want to have sex while wearing a school uniform different from ours? Oh, good idea Nei! I�ll borrow Misuzu-san�s sailor uniform and have Nobu bang me wearing that! Right? Right! Right!

The two senior girls are getting excited.

Jii.

Ai had been left out of the conversation, but.

She�s pulling down my zipper without saying anything.

Hey, Ai, what�s wrong?

Ai looked up at me.

Kana-san and everyone�s too excited.so Ai.will suck on Yoshida-kun�s dick

She exposed my penis and held it with both hands, and started licking.

Ah, sorry. Yo-chan! We got too engrossed in girls� talk Sorry, Ai�s right. We got too excited

Nei and Kana-senpai apologized to me.

Chance! Look, Onii-chan

Mana took off her panty and put them on the workbench

She spreads her legs, showing me her wet slit.

Mana�s drenched now

She spreads her slit with her finger and shows off her dripping love nectar.

Yoshi-kun, me too

Megu also took off her panty.

She turns back to me, sticking out her ass.

Megu�s slit is also shining with love nectar.

Ufufu, it�s getting bigger.

Ai can feel the growth in her mouth.

Kana-chan, we got a late start Right, Nei-san, this is bad

Nei and Kana-senpai.

Then, I�ll take off my lower half! Me too!

Nei�s upper body has her blouse opened up, exposing her huge breasts.

She takes off her skirt and panty and got naked.

Kana-senpai pulls down her panty and flips up her tennis skirt.

Nei-san, that�s unfair, you have such an amazing figure, then you look so lewd when half-naked. Kana-chan�s lewd too! Look, you should expose your breasts right! Okay! I�ll take off my upper half

Kana-senpai takes off her top. She�s wearing a sports bra.

Keeping the bra on is sexier, right? If you want to take it off, then take it off, Nobu

True, keeping her tennis skirt on, and sports bra is sexy.

Kana-chan, if you�re going with that look, put on your sun visor too! It�ll be perfect! Nei-san, that�s just a porn video costume at that point!

Kana-senpai rejected.

Then.

uhm.

Kurose Anju, who�s watching next to Haiji, raises her hand.

What�s up, Anju-chan, got a way to bewitch Yo-chan? If you got an idea then say it

The two seniors ask Kurose Anju.

No, that�s not it

Kurose Anju;

i�ve been worried about something since earlier

Huh, what is it about?

Uhm, is the door to the bakery locked?

The room is the bakery.

There are three doors.

One goes to the school cafeteria.

The other one goes to the break room.

And the last one goes to the back door.

When Hoshizaki-san came into the room, the door was open, right?

Speaking of which.

Ah, it automatically locks, but since there�s a lot of people coming in and out during the school festival.

I realized.

It might not be locked.

Ai lets go of my penis from her mouth and muttered.

There shouldn�t be any students in the school cafeteria, but.

It�s likely that a tennis club member or someone who has business with Kana-senpai enters the room.

Despite that, my dick�s exposed.

Everyone�s half-naked except Haiji, Kurose Anju, and Luna

Shit.

I reach out for the control panel and turn on the automatic lock on the student cafeteria and the back door.

Click.

The electronic beep signals that it�s locked.

That was close.

I sighed.

Nei and Kana-senpai exhaled.

Woah, that surprised me. Geez, I feel like that chipped my life span But still, good job, Anju-chan Thanks, you saved us

The two told Kurose Anju.

Ah, it was the right choice to say that

She says with a blank face.

No, I was just thinking that.someone might come and open the door.and the thought of someone might be watching.is some kind of play.

Err.

Uhm, Anju-chan, sure, we�re a little perverted here, but. We�re not into that

Nei and Kana-senpai replied.

Oh, I see, I understand. I�ll let you know sooner next time

She smiles.

Then.

Ai�s lewder than everyone.so I thought that it�s okay.

Huh, Ai.

Let�s do it, Yoshida-kun.

Ai smiled and stood up.

Let�s have sex while everyone watches 1411. School Festival Day 2 Good Job Sex (Starting with Ai) Huh, still here? Are you not going home? Just waiting for someone on the team, they�re not done cleaning up yet You�re waiting for Yoshioka-senpai, aren�t you Eeh, not really Hey now, I heard that a third-year in the judo club is getting confessed to behind the gym by a junior in the same club I hear that people try to date in the heat of the school festival Many of the seniors retire after the school festival after all Oh, is it the Senpai? Actually, I�ve always been. But still, a junior in judo club? It�s not the manager, but also a club member, right? That�s nice, she�s great at pinning That�s not it. The third-year guy�s getting a confession from a first-year guy eeh? So it was Gay! That�s bad, it affects the birthrate! Eeh. I want to see it! Where is it? This isn�t a novel! Real BL is quite grotesque! Yeah, the one confessing and getting confessed both have shaved heads, gyoza ears, and buff bodies

Our bakery�s door is locked.

The monitor outside shows the student cafeteria behind the door.

The school festival was over, but there seemed to be some students still on the campus.

There are about 20 people just in the cafeteria alone.

The afterglow of the two-day festival was still in the air.

Maxing out the audio is a bit noisy. but this feels realistic

Kana-senpai�s wearing a sports bra on her upper body and a tennis skirt on her lower half.

The inside of the bakery is soundproof.

No sound will leak from inside this room and outside to here when the door is closed.

What we�re hearing now is the voice picked up by the hidden microphones in the cafeteria through the speakers.

But.

Everyone�s just on the other side of the door!

Nei smiles, exposing her lovely-shaped breasts.

Yeah, despite that, Mana and everyone�s ready for sex. That�s so lewd

Mana�s fully naked.

Her cute nipples are perking up from arousal.

Are you sure about this? Is the door locked?

Megu�s blouse is open, exposing her nipples, and wearing nothing on her lower half. She speaks embarrassed.

You know, Shioyama-senpai and Masae-chan just started dating recently, right? Oh, seems like it And so, I heard that Masae-chan�s going on a date with Shioyama-senpai tonight Eeh, like, right now? Where are they going? It�s already late in the night The two said that they were going to Karaoke together Oh, that�s definitely suspicious! Karaoke�s a locked room Hmm, Masae-chan might become a woman tonight!

I hear the girls talk between students from the speakers.

And in this situation, I�m.

aah.this is amazing. Ai loves this.Yoshida-kuun!

Ai, half-naked in her uniform, is lying down at the workbench.

I bury my face on Ai�s chest and suck on her pink nipples.

I roll my tongue and it becomes stiff.

Yo-chan sure loves sucking on titties

Nei smiled gently, as she watches us.

He loves breasts, Nobu might have a little bit of Oedipus complex

Kana-senpai said.

Yo-chan doesn�t have many memories of his mother that he would feel that kind of fetish. He doesn�t know much about motherhood in general

Nei said.

Yoshi-kun grew up without his mother�s affection after all. And so, he doesn�t have Oedipus complex

Megu�s a little sullen.

But, I think Onii-chan�s gentle with us because he�s like that

Mana smiles to brighten up the mood.

I see. Sorry, I said something unneeded

Kana-senpai apologized to me.

No need, it�s not like Kana-senpai knew about my mother

I looked up from Ai�s chest and said.

Sure, I love breasts, but I don�t think my mother even gave me breast milk. No, I�m sure of it

That woman refused to talk, nor make contact with me.

That�s why Yo-chan�s love of boobs might be an unconscious desire for motherly things, but that doesn�t mean that Yo-chan�s looking for his real mother. That part is something that�s completely lacking inside Yo-chan Nei said. Yeah, I don�t even think about it anymore these days. Even if we bumped into each other in the town now, I won�t even recall her face

The memory of my mother has become a blurry image now.

No, thinking about it, mother forbade me to stare at her back then so it�s natural that I don�t remember her.

The only thing I remember about that woman is her perfume, which I can smell a lot.

That smell makes me rush to hide to keep myself out of her sight.

Yoshida-kun

Ai, whose half-naked on the workbench, looks up at me.

Yoshida-kun.right now, you can do what you want with Ai.

Ai�s got a worried look in her eyes.

Yeah, sorry about that

I bury my face in Ai�s chest once again.

I feel Ai�s heat with my cheeks and rub myself on her soft breasts.

Hmm, yes.Ai will always be with Yoshida-kun.aah

Ai moans from my caress.

Yoshida-kun.Ai�s belly.it�s itching.

She whispers to me.

It wants Yoshida-kun�s penis.inside

I got up and looked at Ai�s slit.

Look.Ai.want it.

Ai opens her legs wide on the workbench.

She�s not wearing anything under her skirt, which she rolled up to her stomach.

Her usually closed slit is loosened up, dripping with love nectar.

Hey, Yoshida-kun.

Ai used her fingers to open her slit and show off her insides to me.

It�s contracting as if her vulva is breathing.

Then, I�m putting it in

I approached Ai�s entrance with my erect penis and then.

Anju-chan.watch

Ai called Kurose Anju.

what?

Kurose Anju�s hiding behind Haiji. She must be feeling embarrassed watching us do this.

Ai�s calling you, you should come closer and watch

Kana-senpai pulls Kurose Anju.

eeh? Uhm, I�m.uhm Don�t worry, I�ll hold your hand

Luna said and holds Kurose Anju�s hands.

Oh, if that�s the case, I�ll hold Ai-oneesama�s hand.

Yomi holds Ai�s left hand.

Okay, then everyone hold hands! Oh, it�s the usual

Nei goes to Kana-senpai, and Kana-senpai holds Mana�s hand.

Here, Megumi-chan Yes, Haiji-san Excuse me

Megu, Mana, and Haiji, then Haiji holds Luna�s hand.

Then Yomi-chan and I

Nei holds Yomi�s hand with her empty one, and Ai holds Kurose Anju�s.

Uhm.it�s not scary.having sex with Yoshida-kun.it�s fun and it feels good.

Ai smiled at Kurose Anju.

Ai.wants it so bad.I can�t hold it anymore. Okay, let�s link!

Yomi uses her Miko power to directly convey Ai�s pleasure to the other girls.

Woah! That was surprising. Geez, Ai. You�re even making me melt!

Nei and Kana�s hips almost gave out.

what? What�s this? This feels weird!

Kurose Anju trembles as she feels sexual pleasure for the first time.

Don�t worry, we�re all here together

Luna grasps Kurose Anju�s hand and said with a smile.

Ah, i see.

Luna�s Miko power eased Kurose Anju�s fears.

But, Ai-oneesan, you�re too lewd. Is this usual?

Mana feels Ai�s body wanting my penis so badly and said.

I�m sorry for being a bit too lewd

Ai said.

I want.Yoshida-kun.to always have sex.with Ai.especially after work

Ai and I usually have sex in the bakery after work.

Today.I worked a lot in the morning.so I want to get messed up a lot tonight

Ai.

Yeah, Ai worked hard yesterday and today. Thanks

I pat Ai�s head.

Yes, now violate me Yoshida-kun Sure

I rub my erect penis on Ai�s lower lip.

aah, Yoshida-kun�s thing.it�s so hot Ai�s also getting hot

Smearing Ai�s love nectar on my glans.

Then.

Hyaa? Something�s coming in?

Kurose Anju can also feel the sensation of my glans going into Ai�s vulva.

Kurose Anju�s still a virgin, so she doesn�t know the pain of deflowering, yet, she�s going to feel pleasure ins ex.

aah, go in deeper!

Zumumumu, my dick goes deeper inside Ai.

Ah, amazing! Ai, you�re too lewd! Ahaa

Kana-senpai exhales from the shared pleasure coming from Ai.

Sorry.I�m sorry for being so lewd

Ai said, but.

Don�t mind it. Ai can be as lewd as you want when having sex with me Yes.Ai is Yoshida-kun�s sex slave.so violate me. break me! aahn!

I push my hips in and thrust inside Ai�s vagina.

Kyaa!

Kurose Anju gasps a beat later than Ai.

Then, I started to piston hard.

aah! Yoshida-kun! I love it!

I swing my hips and Ai grips Yomi�s hand tighter.

Ai!

I grabbed Ai�s breasts and squeeze them.

Rubbing her nipples with my thumb.

aah, yes! Yoshida-kun!

Chapu, chapu, chapu

Ai�s love nectar is overflowing.

Each time I make a big thrust to the workbench, a splash of love nectar scatters.

aah, Yoshida-kun! I love you! I love you! I love you

Ai�s vagina tightens up on my penis.

This body that�s accustomed to sex is also swinging her hips to her desires.

Ah, Ai.I�m.

I haven�t ejaculated since morning today.

Wait, i�m about to as well.

Ai�s skin is flushing pink, sweating.

Let�s do it together.pour it inside. Cum a lot inside Ai.

Ai tells me with her wet eyes.

Yeah, I�ll cum a lot inside Ai

I went for the last spurt.

Thrust my hips, going deeper, faster, aah!

aah! Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kuunn!

I know. Ai�s rising to climax.

aah! Yoshida-kuun! aahn! aah!

Ai�s staring at me.

I�m also staring at Ai.

Ai�s about to cum! aa!

Then.

aah! Yoshida-kun! Cumming! Ai�s cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! ai!

I blow out all the stockpiled lust.

Let it out! Pour it inside Ai! Cumming!

Byrurururuu!

My semen blows inside Ai�s womb.

aah, so hot!

Ai can feel my hot semen deep inside her.

ai.

Byrururu!

Byrururururu!

I rub my glans into Ai�s cervix, releasing my second and third shots as well.

aah.the hot liquid spreads inside Ai.

Ai mutters while drowning in ecstasy.

aah, Ai

I fell exhausted on Ai�s soft body.

I continued to ejaculate inside her.

Yoshidakun.I love you

Ai hugged me from below.

Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa

Finally, I finished ejaculating.

I regain my breath on top of the sweat-soaked Ai.

You okay, Anju-chan?

Nei asks Kurose Anju.

She�s still holding Luna�s hand, but she fell to the floor.

It�s okay, I�m watching over her

Luna replied with a smile.

Can�t help it, those who experience it for the first time get weak in their knees

Mana laughed and told Kurose Anju

Yeah, I managed to hold it

Kana-senpai says while half-sitting.

Eeh, but who�s next?

Nei smiles.

Who�s next? Either way, Nobu won�t calm down just from ejaculating once

Kana-senpai grins.

Well yes, but Anju-chan needs to study first!

Nei?

Luna-chan, can Anju-chan stand up now? Yes, I think she can. You can stand up now, right?

Nei said. Luna asks Kurose Anju.

i�m okay! Humph!

Kurose Anju�s a bodyguard so her body�s well fit.

Her hips seem to give out, but she forced herself to stand.

Okay, look. Yo-chan�s dick is inside to the root, see? yes

Nei said. Kurose Anju looks at Ai and my connected part.

What are your impressions?

Kana-senpai asks. Kurose Anju;

Err, it�s somewhat vivid

They all shared Ai�s climax, and Luna�s power must be in effect that Kurose Anju�s curiosity prevailed over her shame.

uhm, does it hurt?

Kurose Anju asks Ai.

It feels amazing.Anju-chan.can also feel it with Ai.right?

AI smiles gently as sweat shines on her face.

No, uhm.yes, that�s true.

Kurose Anju had to accept it because she can sense it too.

Ai, you�re too sensitive. I�m a little envious

Kana-senpai says from the side.

All the girls felt how Ai-chan just had sex. Now we�re all together! We become a family through those experiences

Nei and Mana said.

Huh, but isn�t Nobu the same as us?

Kana-senpai speaks a bit curiously.

I only have a dick Yes, that�s right. Yo-chan�s a guy so he doesn�t get the substance of what we feel

You can�t perceive the pleasure from an organ you don�t have.

Even with the shared senses of the Miko power, I still can�t feel the pleasure of a woman�s organ

On the other hand, the girls can�t understand the pleasure of my ejaculation.

No, Nii-san, that�s a little different

Luna replied.

We can feel Nii-san�s pleasure when ejaculating

Huh?

Yomi can feel it. It�s that dopyupyupyu thing, right?

Yomi also smiles.

It�s like you�ve been holding back for so long, getting a rush, and you get a hundred times the pleasure from it The pleasures of men are simple, that we can also feel it

i see.

Oh right, when a person is still in their mother�s belly, they start up as a woman�s body, then they chose whether they�re a boy or a girl. A woman�s body has the prototypes of a guy Nei said. The prototype of the penis still remains in women as the clitoris Oh, I heard of that kind of story

Kana-senpai nods.

The boys also have a seam on the back of their penis, that almost seems like a trace of a woman�s slit. But, the girls still have the prototype, while the boys lose most of the features of the female organ in the process of becoming a penis So if women can feel men�s pleasure in their glans using their clitoris.

Men no longer have a vulva, so the pleasure of receiving the penis into their vagina is something incomprehensible.

Well then, pull it out Yo-chan

Oh right, we�re showing Kurose Anju how a creampie looks.

Yeah, I�m pulling out now Ai Yes.that was amazing. I�m filled.Thank you, Yoshida-kun

Ai told me with a smile.

Look Anju-chan O-Okay

Kurose Anju�s looking, so I pulled my penis out of Ai.

Nuu.

My erect penis only ejaculated once so it�s not withered yet.

My glans spread out her opening and it slips out.

A little later than that, white liquid started dripping out of Ai�s entrance.

wow

Kurose Anju swallowed her saliva.

it�s so big, yet it went in down to the root

Kurose Anju stares at my organ, smeared with Ai�s love nectar and my semen.

Yoshida-kun Yeah

I stick out my penis and bring it to Ai�s face.

I�ll clean it up

Ai smiled and licked off my glans.

Ah, I wanted to lick that too

Megu, who has been watching since earlier, told Ai.

Oh, Yomi�s using her influence on Megu.

Megu�s the reserved type in this situation.

It�s better for her to be a bit more assertive, even if it�s from doping.

Go ahead, Megumi-san

Ai smiled at Megu

Yoshi-kun

Megu�s lips hold my glans.

She sucks off the semen that remained in my penis.

There

After letting Megu take over, Ai got off the workbench.

Who�s next?

1411. School Festival Day 2 Good Job Sex (Starting with Ai)

Huh, still here? Are you not going home? Just waiting for someone on the team, they�re not done cleaning up yet You�re waiting for Yoshioka-senpai, aren�t you Eeh, not really Hey now, I heard that a third-year in the judo club is getting confessed to behind the gym by a junior in the same club I hear that people try to date in the heat of the school festival Many of the seniors retire after the school festival after all Oh, is it the Senpai? Actually, I�ve always been. But still, a junior in judo club? It�s not the manager, but also a club member, right? That�s nice, she�s great at pinning That�s not it. The third-year guy�s getting a confession from a first-year guy eeh? So it was Gay! That�s bad, it affects the birthrate! Eeh. I want to see it! Where is it? This isn�t a novel! Real BL is quite grotesque! Yeah, the one confessing and getting confessed both have shaved heads, gyoza ears, and buff bodies

Our bakery�s door is locked.

The monitor outside shows the student cafeteria behind the door.

The school festival was over, but there seemed to be some students still on the campus.

There are about 20 people just in the cafeteria alone.

The afterglow of the two-day festival was still in the air.

Maxing out the audio is a bit noisy. but this feels realistic

Kana-senpai�s wearing a sports bra on her upper body and a tennis skirt on her lower half.

The inside of the bakery is soundproof.

No sound will leak from inside this room and outside to here when the door is closed.

What we�re hearing now is the voice picked up by the hidden microphones in the cafeteria through the speakers.

But.

Everyone�s just on the other side of the door!

Nei smiles, exposing her lovely-shaped breasts.

Yeah, despite that, Mana and everyone�s ready for sex. That�s so lewd

Mana�s fully naked.

Her cute nipples are perking up from arousal.

Are you sure about this? Is the door locked?

Megu�s blouse is open, exposing her nipples, and wearing nothing on her lower half. She speaks embarrassed.

You know, Shioyama-senpai and Masae-chan just started dating recently, right? Oh, seems like it And so, I heard that Masae-chan�s going on a date with Shioyama-senpai tonight Eeh, like, right now? Where are they going? It�s already late in the night The two said that they were going to Karaoke together Oh, that�s definitely suspicious! Karaoke�s a locked room Hmm, Masae-chan might become a woman tonight!

I hear the girls talk between students from the speakers.

And in this situation, I�m.

aah.this is amazing. Ai loves this.Yoshida-kuun!

Ai, half-naked in her uniform, is lying down at the workbench.

I bury my face on Ai�s chest and suck on her pink nipples.

I roll my tongue and it becomes stiff.

Yo-chan sure loves sucking on titties

Nei smiled gently, as she watches us.

He loves breasts, Nobu might have a little bit of Oedipus complex

Kana-senpai said.

Yo-chan doesn�t have many memories of his mother that he would feel that kind of fetish. He doesn�t know much about motherhood in general

Nei said.

Yoshi-kun grew up without his mother�s affection after all. And so, he doesn�t have Oedipus complex

Megu�s a little sullen.

But, I think Onii-chan�s gentle with us because he�s like that

Mana smiles to brighten up the mood.

I see. Sorry, I said something unneeded

Kana-senpai apologized to me.

No need, it�s not like Kana-senpai knew about my mother

I looked up from Ai�s chest and said.

Sure, I love breasts, but I don�t think my mother even gave me breast milk. No, I�m sure of it

That woman refused to talk, nor make contact with me.

That�s why Yo-chan�s love of boobs might be an unconscious desire for motherly things, but that doesn�t mean that Yo-chan�s looking for his real mother. That part is something that�s completely lacking inside Yo-chan Nei said. Yeah, I don�t even think about it anymore these days. Even if we bumped into each other in the town now, I won�t even recall her face

The memory of my mother has become a blurry image now.

No, thinking about it, mother forbade me to stare at her back then so it�s natural that I don�t remember her.

The only thing I remember about that woman is her perfume, which I can smell a lot.

That smell makes me rush to hide to keep myself out of her sight.

Yoshida-kun

Ai, whose half-naked on the workbench, looks up at me.

Yoshida-kun.right now, you can do what you want with Ai.

Ai�s got a worried look in her eyes.

Yeah, sorry about that

I bury my face in Ai�s chest once again.

I feel Ai�s heat with my cheeks and rub myself on her soft breasts.

Hmm, yes.Ai will always be with Yoshida-kun.aah

Ai moans from my caress.

Yoshida-kun.Ai�s belly.it�s itching.

She whispers to me.

It wants Yoshida-kun�s penis.inside

I got up and looked at Ai�s slit.

Look.Ai.want it.

Ai opens her legs wide on the workbench.

She�s not wearing anything under her skirt, which she rolled up to her stomach.

Her usually closed slit is loosened up, dripping with love nectar.

Hey, Yoshida-kun.

Ai used her fingers to open her slit and show off her insides to me.

It�s contracting as if her vulva is breathing.

Then, I�m putting it in

I approached Ai�s entrance with my erect penis and then.

Anju-chan.watch

Ai called Kurose Anju.

what?

Kurose Anju�s hiding behind Haiji. She must be feeling embarrassed watching us do this.

Ai�s calling you, you should come closer and watch

Kana-senpai pulls Kurose Anju.

eeh? Uhm, I�m.uhm Don�t worry, I�ll hold your hand

Luna said and holds Kurose Anju�s hands.

Oh, if that�s the case, I�ll hold Ai-oneesama�s hand.

Yomi holds Ai�s left hand.

Okay, then everyone hold hands! Oh, it�s the usual

Nei goes to Kana-senpai, and Kana-senpai holds Mana�s hand.

Here, Megumi-chan Yes, Haiji-san Excuse me

Megu, Mana, and Haiji, then Haiji holds Luna�s hand.

Then Yomi-chan and I

Nei holds Yomi�s hand with her empty one, and Ai holds Kurose Anju�s.

Uhm.it�s not scary.having sex with Yoshida-kun.it�s fun and it feels good.

Ai smiled at Kurose Anju.

Ai.wants it so bad.I can�t hold it anymore. Okay, let�s link!

Yomi uses her Miko power to directly convey Ai�s pleasure to the other girls.

Woah! That was surprising. Geez, Ai. You�re even making me melt!

Nei and Kana�s hips almost gave out.

what? What�s this? This feels weird!

Kurose Anju trembles as she feels sexual pleasure for the first time.

Don�t worry, we�re all here together

Luna grasps Kurose Anju�s hand and said with a smile.

Ah, i see.

Luna�s Miko power eased Kurose Anju�s fears.

But, Ai-oneesan, you�re too lewd. Is this usual?

Mana feels Ai�s body wanting my penis so badly and said.

I�m sorry for being a bit too lewd

Ai said.

I want.Yoshida-kun.to always have sex.with Ai.especially after work

Ai and I usually have sex in the bakery after work.

Today.I worked a lot in the morning.so I want to get messed up a lot tonight

Ai.

Yeah, Ai worked hard yesterday and today. Thanks

I pat Ai�s head.

Yes, now violate me Yoshida-kun Sure

I rub my erect penis on Ai�s lower lip.

aah, Yoshida-kun�s thing.it�s so hot Ai�s also getting hot

Smearing Ai�s love nectar on my glans.

Then.

Hyaa? Something�s coming in?

Kurose Anju can also feel the sensation of my glans going into Ai�s vulva.

Kurose Anju�s still a virgin, so she doesn�t know the pain of deflowering, yet, she�s going to feel pleasure ins ex.

aah, go in deeper!

Zumumumu, my dick goes deeper inside Ai.

Ah, amazing! Ai, you�re too lewd! Ahaa

Kana-senpai exhales from the shared pleasure coming from Ai.

Sorry.I�m sorry for being so lewd

Ai said, but.

Don�t mind it. Ai can be as lewd as you want when having sex with me Yes.Ai is Yoshida-kun�s sex slave.so violate me. break me! aahn!

I push my hips in and thrust inside Ai�s vagina.

Kyaa!

Kurose Anju gasps a beat later than Ai.

Then, I started to piston hard.

aah! Yoshida-kun! I love it!

I swing my hips and Ai grips Yomi�s hand tighter.

Ai!

I grabbed Ai�s breasts and squeeze them.

Rubbing her nipples with my thumb.

aah, yes! Yoshida-kun!

Chapu, chapu, chapu

Ai�s love nectar is overflowing.

Each time I make a big thrust to the workbench, a splash of love nectar scatters.

aah, Yoshida-kun! I love you! I love you! I love you

Ai�s vagina tightens up on my penis.

This body that�s accustomed to sex is also swinging her hips to her desires.

Ah, Ai.I�m.

I haven�t ejaculated since morning today.

Wait, i�m about to as well.

Ai�s skin is flushing pink, sweating.

Let�s do it together.pour it inside. Cum a lot inside Ai.

Ai tells me with her wet eyes.

Yeah, I�ll cum a lot inside Ai

I went for the last spurt.

Thrust my hips, going deeper, faster, aah!

aah! Yoshida-kun! Yoshida-kuunn!

I know. Ai�s rising to climax.

aah! Yoshida-kuun! aahn! aah!

Ai�s staring at me.

I�m also staring at Ai.

Ai�s about to cum! aa!

Then.

aah! Yoshida-kun! Cumming! Ai�s cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! ai!

I blow out all the stockpiled lust.

Let it out! Pour it inside Ai! Cumming!

Byrurururuu!

My semen blows inside Ai�s womb.

aah, so hot!

Ai can feel my hot semen deep inside her.

ai.

Byrururu!

Byrururururu!

I rub my glans into Ai�s cervix, releasing my second and third shots as well.

aah.the hot liquid spreads inside Ai.

Ai mutters while drowning in ecstasy.

aah, Ai

I fell exhausted on Ai�s soft body.

I continued to ejaculate inside her.

Yoshidakun.I love you

Ai hugged me from below.

Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa

Finally, I finished ejaculating.

I regain my breath on top of the sweat-soaked Ai.

You okay, Anju-chan?

Nei asks Kurose Anju.

She�s still holding Luna�s hand, but she fell to the floor.

It�s okay, I�m watching over her

Luna replied with a smile.

Can�t help it, those who experience it for the first time get weak in their knees

Mana laughed and told Kurose Anju

Yeah, I managed to hold it

Kana-senpai says while half-sitting.

Eeh, but who�s next?

Nei smiles.

Who�s next? Either way, Nobu won�t calm down just from ejaculating once

Kana-senpai grins.

Well yes, but Anju-chan needs to study first!

Nei?

Luna-chan, can Anju-chan stand up now? Yes, I think she can. You can stand up now, right?

Nei said. Luna asks Kurose Anju.

i�m okay! Humph!

Kurose Anju�s a bodyguard so her body�s well fit.

Her hips seem to give out, but she forced herself to stand.

Okay, look. Yo-chan�s dick is inside to the root, see? yes

Nei said. Kurose Anju looks at Ai and my connected part.

What are your impressions?

Kana-senpai asks. Kurose Anju;

Err, it�s somewhat vivid

They all shared Ai�s climax, and Luna�s power must be in effect that Kurose Anju�s curiosity prevailed over her shame.

uhm, does it hurt?

Kurose Anju asks Ai.

It feels amazing.Anju-chan.can also feel it with Ai.right?

AI smiles gently as sweat shines on her face.

No, uhm.yes, that�s true.

Kurose Anju had to accept it because she can sense it too.

Ai, you�re too sensitive. I�m a little envious

Kana-senpai says from the side.

All the girls felt how Ai-chan just had sex. Now we�re all together! We become a family through those experiences

Nei and Mana said.

Huh, but isn�t Nobu the same as us?

Kana-senpai speaks a bit curiously.

I only have a dick Yes, that�s right. Yo-chan�s a guy so he doesn�t get the substance of what we feel

You can�t perceive the pleasure from an organ you don�t have.

Even with the shared senses of the Miko power, I still can�t feel the pleasure of a woman�s organ

On the other hand, the girls can�t understand the pleasure of my ejaculation.

No, Nii-san, that�s a little different

Luna replied.

We can feel Nii-san�s pleasure when ejaculating

Huh?

Yomi can feel it. It�s that dopyupyupyu thing, right?

Yomi also smiles.

It�s like you�ve been holding back for so long, getting a rush, and you get a hundred times the pleasure from it The pleasures of men are simple, that we can also feel it

i see.

Oh right, when a person is still in their mother�s belly, they start up as a woman�s body, then they chose whether they�re a boy or a girl. A woman�s body has the prototypes of a guy Nei said. The prototype of the penis still remains in women as the clitoris Oh, I heard of that kind of story

Kana-senpai nods.

The boys also have a seam on the back of their penis, that almost seems like a trace of a woman�s slit. But, the girls still have the prototype, while the boys lose most of the features of the female organ in the process of becoming a penis So if women can feel men�s pleasure in their glans using their clitoris.

Men no longer have a vulva, so the pleasure of receiving the penis into their vagina is something incomprehensible.

Well then, pull it out Yo-chan

Oh right, we�re showing Kurose Anju how a creampie looks.

Yeah, I�m pulling out now Ai Yes.that was amazing. I�m filled.Thank you, Yoshida-kun

Ai told me with a smile.

Look Anju-chan O-Okay

Kurose Anju�s looking, so I pulled my penis out of Ai.

Nuu.

My erect penis only ejaculated once so it�s not withered yet.

My glans spread out her opening and it slips out.

A little later than that, white liquid started dripping out of Ai�s entrance.

wow

Kurose Anju swallowed her saliva.

it�s so big, yet it went in down to the root

Kurose Anju stares at my organ, smeared with Ai�s love nectar and my semen.

Yoshida-kun Yeah

I stick out my penis and bring it to Ai�s face.

I�ll clean it up

Ai smiled and licked off my glans.

Ah, I wanted to lick that too

Megu, who has been watching since earlier, told Ai.

Oh, Yomi�s using her influence on Megu.

Megu�s the reserved type in this situation.

It�s better for her to be a bit more assertive, even if it�s from doping.

Go ahead, Megumi-san

Ai smiled at Megu

Yoshi-kun

Megu�s lips hold my glans.

She sucks off the semen that remained in my penis.

There

After letting Megu take over, Ai got off the workbench.

Who�s next?

We just started our post-school festival sex.

Go ahead Kana-chan

Nei told Kana-senpai

You sure?

Kana-senpai�s fidgeting

I mean, Kana-chan can�t hold it anymore, right?

Nei smiles. Kana-senpai.

Yeah, I really want to do it right now!

We just started our post-school festival sex.

Go ahead Kana-chan

Nei told Kana-senpai

You sure?

Kana-senpai�s fidgeting

I mean, Kana-chan can�t hold it anymore, right?

Nei smiles. Kana-senpai.

Yeah, I really want to do it right now! 1412. School Festival Day 2 Good Job Sex (Outside and Inside) I want to be on top. Lie down here Nobu Oh, I see

I lie down on the same workbench Ai was lying down just earlier.

Ufufu, you know, I�m so itching for it that I can�t hold back anymore

Kana-senpai�s wearing only a sports bra on her upper body, and a tennis mini-skirt on her lower half. She climbs up on the workbench and straddles the top of me.

Aah, Nobu�s so hot. You just came and yet it�s still so hard

She grabs my erect penis and rubs it on her slit.

Kana-senpai�s warm love nectar overflows from her slit and drips down to my glans.

Ufufu, it feels great. I�m putting it in

Nyuru.

aahn!

Cowgirl position.

I�m getting sucked inside Kana-senpai�s pussy.

Hey, hey, something is amazing posted on the net

I hear a guy from the monitor on the bakery�s wall.

It�s a video feed coming from the other side of the door, the cafeteria.

Ahn I�ve got something more amazing inside my body than that!

Kana-senpai says while moving her hips on top of me.

Nobu, grab my breasts from below. Please

I stretch out my hand and grabbed Kana-senpai�s rich breasts above.

Her nipples are hard, I can feel it even through her bra.

aah, amazing! More. more! Nobu!

Kana-senpai moves her hips up and down.

aah, the students have decreased since the last time we checked

Nei says while looking at the monitor, as Kana-senpai and I are having sex next to her.

But, I bet the girls over there can�t imagine that Kana-chan and Yo-chan are having sex in the room next door

Nei laughs.

Right, I�m quite the pure girl after all! ooh, Nobu. Your dick�s amazing! This feels great!

Kana-senpai takes off her bra and exposed her breasts.

Ah, ah, ah, ah, aahn!

Each time she shakes her hips to a rhythm, Kana-senpai�s breasts sway around prettily.

I told you. It�s getting really absurd!

The monitor shows a male student, showing his phone to his friends around him.

So noisy, what is this about?

Finally, the friends turn their heads to their smartphones.

I�m talking about the weird martial arts tournament that was on the schoolyard earlier today

Oh, he�s talking about the school swimsuit judo tournament Edie hosted earlier?

Hey, Nobu, focus on sex!

Kaana-senpai covers me and kisses me on the lips.

I can feel Kana-senpai�s breasts on my chest and my lips feel hers.

Then, My dick feels Kana-senpai�s insides. Rubbing.

I can�t focus on anything but sex.

Even so, my ears hear the voices of the boys outside our room.

Yeah, that was the live coverage on TV, right? Huh? What�s that? I didn�t know about this!

Some guys didn�t know about the school swimsuit judo tournament?

What, you didn�t know? Yeah! That made a lot of noise! I went to watch it. They were broadcasting it on TV Also, I don�t know who she was but there was an idol there too Name her She�s not that popular! But, she�s not an underground idol, she�s a death star productions girl Death Pro? Then that�s a proper idol.

Death Star Productions is a major entertainment production company, so everyone knows about it.

I mean, she�s an unknown idol, but she�s a cutie Yeah, she�s beautiful. Her legs are also slender She was wearing a miniskirt idol outfit, so it really highlights how slender her legs were Though her chest is a bit unfortunate

The boys talk about Saito Yuki-san.

I mean, why do you not know? We all came and watched it No, you know, I was in the club exhibit the whole day aah, right! He�s in Shogi club You were playing Shogi the whole day? Are you stupid? You just let an idol go without seeing her I don�t know who she was but she�s still a celebrity! I�ve been watching her from afar but she had a halo Namusan, namusan! Thanks! Thanks! Cheers to those slender legs of hers! I saw something good even from afar Silly, that idol was just in her until earlier That�s right, we got close to her that we got to see her face And she�s super cute up close Huh? Seriously? Where�s the idol now? She�s gone home now. Do you really think she�s going to stay in our school the whole time?

Saito Yuki-san and her manager returned home.

Geeh! All those things happened while I was in Shogi?

I can tell that the shogi guy is shocked even just from his voice.

But still, what I don�t get is why did an event in our school festival got televised? Right, besides, there wasn�t a martial arts tournament in our school festival program, right? I see. So that�s why I didn�t know about it! If not, I wouldn�t have stayed in the room all day! Somehow, it was hastily decided just yesterday Why? No, you know. Anjou Mitama is in our school right? It seems to be related to that Oh, it�s the girl that appears on TV

Mitama appears as the cover girl in Yukino�s TV show every week.

And So, yesterday, Anjou Mitama and the twins came to do a talk show in front of the cafeteria I saw that. I love those twins Are you a pedo? Those are in middle school, right? Why not? Those girls are fun when they talk. They�re on a much better level than most of the comedians out there Well, putting his perversion aside. The school festival committee wasn�t happy that they did that kind of talk show yesterday as it wasn�t on the school festival program And for some reason, they went for an upgrade and even called in TV to start a live broadcast I don�t get it They�re related to Shirasaka Yukino�s show anyway Anything goes for them

Normally, absurd things happen on Yukino�s show so.

They already got used to it.

Still, Anjou Mitama enrolled in our school in that new special classroom, was it Nadeshiko Department? Yeah, it�s some kind of entertainment arts for beauties Shirasaka Yukino�s also transferred to that department

The students think that the Nadeshiko department is like that

Well, besides Mitama, the girls who came into our school�s Nadeshiko department are Tsukiko, Misato, and all the other prostitute cadets, and they�re indeed beautiful.

I know about that too. But you never get to see those beauties within the school. They�re not allowed to make contact with the public, and their classrooms are separated from ours, right?

The shogi guy said.

What? You don�t know about that either? what? Today, the beauties of the Nadeshiko department were helping the tennis club at the cafe No way? It�s real Oh, they weren�t wearing a uniform like the tennis girls, but they worked all day in the tent, serving drinks I took a photo with my phone. Look Oh, let me see too! Hmm, yeah, they are beautiful Yeah, but they�re much cuter in flesh Eh? What the hell! Dammit! I wanted to see them too! I shouldn�t have played shogi all day! Well, that�s because you�re in the Shogi club!

Hearing the guys make a fuss.

Pfft, those guys are stupid

Kana-senpai laughs as she moves her hips on top of me.

Huh, Kana-chan, I thought you said focus on sex?

Nei laughs.

It�s okay, this kind of sex is also fun and liberating! aahn!

Kana-senpai squeezes her hips hard.

I mean, you should�ve seen the martial arts tournament It wasn�t just the idol that�s beautiful Agree. You definitely missed out a lot Yeah, that was a heavy loss Eh, what do you mean

The shogi guy asks the other boys.

What I mean is that the idol sure was cute, but. Not only the idol but also the female fighters were all high-grade Were they that beautiful? Yeah, well, not all of them There was this huge lady that got KO�d by our freshman right at the first round But the other martial artist ladies were hot Like, Grace Marinka-san who came over the other day Also, Kudou Haruka, the high-school karate champion, was also here Eh? Uhm, the karate girl that appears on TV? Yeah. It�s that Kudou Haruka. There were also other cuties there. Furthermore, for some unknown reason, they were wearing school swimsuits and judo uniforms on top Even Anjou Mitama participated wearing a school swimsuit, and the special referee was Fujimiya Reika! eeh? Even Fujimiya Reika came over? That�s right! I don�t get why but she was here Although you won�t expect Fujimiya Reika to put on a school swimsuit! Eh, what the hell, if we had that event, then I should�ve left the shogi club in the dust That�s right. You blew it I saw it so it�s good Shogi club should just disband now Leave the shogi club and join the Go or Football club tomorrow I�ve been watching from the ringside! That event was definitely worth televising

The boys watching the school swimsuit tournament say excitedly.

Ufufu, it seems to be receiving good favor

Kana-senpai on top of me is flushed, sweating on her forehead.

Kana-senpai�s body is amazing too

I grab Kana-senpai�s ass from below and groped it.

aahn! Yes! I like that

Kana-senpai�s pussy tightens up when I squeezed her ass.

Nobu, I love that! aahn!

Kana-senpai moans loudly that the other side should almost hear it.

Uhm, can we go back on topic now?

The smartphone guy who started the conversation talked to the other guys.

As mentioned earlier, the live broadcast just today is making a lot of buzz on social media Well yeah. There�s an idol, beauties from martial arts, Anjou Mitama, and even Fujimiya Reika too Yeah, it�s kind of obvious that I�ll create a buzz

The other boys said, but.

No, first of all, your perception is quite wrong

The smartphone guy speaks heavily.

You see, the people who were competing at our high school today are real martial artists, and they�re popular and talented Huh? What�s the problem with that?

The other guys don�t get what he means

What I mean is that people were surprised because a tournament between female martial artists got aired on TV without prior notice! Oh, you�re right. There�s this martial arts board. Woah, it just finished broadcasting, but they�re already on thread 12!

The other guys started checking stuff over their phones.

Ah, I see. the women�s martial arts tournament is usually a netcast, or satellite broadcast. If it�s a local broadcast, then it airs at night I guess people are surprised that it suddenly went on air on Sunday afternoon Let�s see, I want to see it too Oh, you�re right. Oh, there seems to be a divide between those who say that If they�re all this good, why are they having this kind of school swimsuit judo tournament? Then some say The idea of a school swimsuit judo tournament is stupid, but it was amazing Sertan Motoyama, a former editor-in-chief in a martial arts magazine is in hot water for muttering well, if they didn�t invite me to this tournament, then it�s nothing important Then, Yoshida Gyouga picked it up, and said I�m more surprised that these competitions are being broadcasted on TV than Tarzan not getting invited The two of them used to be editors and writers for the same magazine Who cares about that

The smartphone guy shouts.

There are so many comments just from the martial arts board! By the way Huh, martial arts board? There are other boards making posts about this? Go check your idol and tv boards

The smartphone guy and they all checked their phones.

Then.

ooh, what the hell? Who�s this angel named Natou Nei? Part 32? Woah! Natou Nei�s so popular!

Huh?

Huh? Me?

Nei, who was watching me have sex with Kana-senpai looked up at the monitor.

Yes. People who were watching the martial arts tournament are making a big fuss about the beauty who just appeared! That�s true. Natou-san�s quite the beauty after all She�s insanely beautiful It�s just that we go to the same school, so I guess we got familiar with seeing her, right? I�ve been looking at her since she enrolled. It�s been two and a half years already Natou-san�s a repeater so she�s still in her second year

So these guys are seniors.

I usually go buy bread from her That�s why I got used to it, but But still. Right. The guys who saw her for the first time. Yeah, well, she�s a sensational beauty after all

The guys said. Nei;

Ufufu, Yo-chan, they�re praising me

She pushes her breasts to my face.

Nobu, lick on Nei-san�s breasts

I feel Nei�s voluptuous breasts on my cheeks, and I suck on her cherry-red nipples while having sex with Kana-senpai.

Huh, wait a second. Natou Nei was also in the tournament?

The Shogi guy who doesn�t know anything about the martial arts tournament asks.

You idiot! Natou-san isn�t joining the martial arts tournament itself. She�s not like that Well, if possible, I wanted to see her in a school swimsuit too Then, how? What I mean by that is that she�s the host! She was hosting the event together with the idol girl I don�t know why but she was still wearing the school uniform

The guys explain what Nei did.

Furthermore, the way she speaks is quite eccentric, right? To be honest, she�s quite funny as a host She completely overshadowed the idol girl And so, the social media�s praising her goofy by saying that she�s beautiful and even funny

The smartphone guy said.

Nei�s hosting seems to have good reception too.

Yo-chan, praise me too! Yeah, you did great Ya-chan. You�re a good host, and you looked beautiful on TV

I said.

Kufufu, Yo-chan praised me

She smiled happily.

Geez, you�re so helpless. Let�s switch, Nei-san

Kana-senpai told Nei

Here

She got up and then pull my penis out of her vagina.

You sure, Kana-chan? Yes, I think it�s good to have sex with Nobu while others are praising you out there

Kana-senpai got off the workbench

Then, I�ll take your offer. Thanks for the meal!

Nei swapped with Kana-senpai and got on top of me.

Ya-chan, you want it in cowgirl too?

I asked.

Right.why don�t we change it? I want hugs!

And so, I got off the workbench and sat on the chair.

I sat down on the chair and the half-naked Nei came over and hugged me.

She�s wearing her uniform, but her breasts and lower half are exposed.

Nei�s going to connect to me in a sitting position.

I�m putting it in, Yo-chan

Nei�s vagina is moist, dripping wet.

Aha Yo-chan�s coming in!

My thick penis is pushing inside Nei�s narrow pussy.

Yo-chan! I love, love, love you!

Nei goes deeper, accepting me in her body.

Embracing me tightly.

Nei�s soft body wraps me around.

Oh, I see. The people on the internet don�t know about Natou so they�re making a fuss

I hear the boys say that through the monitor.

Yeah, the other people who appeared, the idol obviously has her name and face on Death Pro�s website, and the martial artists have their past fights and profiles around.

Even Edie and Kendou Maria have records from the martial arts tournament last time.

That was a regular tournament.

Some people seem to think that Natou belongs to some agency Well, it�s kinda fun that she gets more discussions than the idol because of her beauty But still, Natou�s just a high-school girl She�s not even in any agencies There�s someone who looks a bit similar on an agency so they ask if it�s her, but. Yeah, they got angry at him, saying that he�s way off point Natou�s beauty is beyond that It seems that some are trying to comb through individual blogs Yeah, but Natou�s not on any social media at all

Nei�s been hiding from Cesario Viola until May this year.

Any information about Nei is blocked off from leaking over the net.

Even after that, nobody can find Nei�s photo or profile.

Obviously. I don�t care about that world at all! All I want is for Yo-chan to be by my side!

Nei tightens up her vagina, squeezing my penis.

Kufufu! Yo-chan�s inside me! I�m satisfied

Then, she slowly moved her hips.

Hmm, this is amazing, Yo-chan I�m feeling good too Hmm. It seems that the only information they have on Natou is coming from a guy in our school posting on the boards Oh, they�re not giving much information apart from that she�s selling pastries during lunch break. Must be a freshman Right, they don�t seem to know Natou�s delinquent past

The guys continue talking while looking at their phones.

Speaking of which, Natou-san stopped dying her hair blonde Yeah, she was scary back then

Nei had blonde hair and she acts like a delinquent until the Golden Week.

Although, it�s immediately after the freshmen enrolled, so they don�t remember much from Nei�s delinquent era.

Oh, there�s this idiot. They�re asking the freshman if Natou�s a virgin Then he just replies I think she�s a virgin, he�s not even thinking

The guys at the monitor said.

Unfortunately, I already gave my virginity to Yo-chan

Nei smiled and kissed me.

I love you, Yo-chan

Nei�s tongue entwined with mine.

The thrill of pleasure runs up my back.

But, I wonder what�s the truth with Natou-san? Huh? About whether she�s a virgin or not? I mean, she was quite violent when she was a delinquent, right? I think that she tore her hymen from that But still.Natou-san was hanging out with that American lady who just graduated, right? Oh, the Margo or something Yeah, that one�s definitely dangerous, didn�t she almost kill the gym trainer when we were freshmen?

Margo-san beat one of Shirasaka Sousuke�s subordinates to the point they were beyond recovery when Nei was in her first year.

That was the teacher�s fault! Geez!

Nei puffs her cheeks and hugs me.

I know about that, I saw the teacher bruised up, carried away in an ambulance I mean, Natou-san and that foreigner set the kendo hall on fire, right? Oh yeah, that happened

That�s also because of one of Shirasaka Sousuke�s underlings.

Margo-senpai was also here today I saw her, she was scary as usual. She�s tall, and you can feel that she�s become a martial artist You idiot, she went to being a martial artist after graduating, the people who went for the match in our school today were her acquaintances

They also found out that Margo-san�s a martial artist from the profile and histories of Rodulfo-san and Poron-san who participated in today�s school swimsuit judo tournament.

But, Natou-san was always with that foreigner until last year, right? Well, that�s true, but what about it? No, it�s just a guess, but maybe Natou-san�s actually a lesbian? Ah, that�s unlikely, unthinkable Then that means, Natou�s a virgin? No, no, it won�t break the hymen if it is between girls Oh, that�s also true

The guys said. Nei.

That�s not possible! I�ll only do it with Yo-chan Yeah, I know about that, Onee-chan

I hugged Nei and pat her back.

uu, Yo-chan I love you

Nei asks for a kiss again.

Anyway, Natou-san�s getting a lot of attention over the net She might just become an idol using that as an opportunity Speaking of which, I hear that there were a lot of former delinquents among the idols You won�t survive there unless you�re strong-willed after all Then, Natou-san will go to the Nadeshiko department? Why not? I think that she never went to classes anyway True, she�s much more suited to celebrity course

The boys said.

Either way, I�m not much interested in her Ditto. It�s a little daunting to have someone exceedingly beautiful as her It�s great to watch her from afar like she�s an idol or a celebrity, but dating her is highly unlikely I get why they�re making a fuss, but most of those in the same school as her feel it�s not really special

Hearing that, Nei;

Hey! As if I care about you either! Hmph! Don�t get angry at them, Ya-chan

I calm her down.

Yeah, let�s get rough then!

Nei raised her hips and then started moving at a piston

Yo-chan, thrust from below too! Yeah

I also grind from below, pushing Nei�s cervix.

aah, yes! I love it Yo-chan!

Nei�s eyes are drowning in pleasure.

You know, I prefer Hoshizaki Kana compared to Natuo-san Oh yeah, that one�s cute

The guys now change the topic to Kana-senpai

Sure, if you�re going to date someone, then Hoshizaki�s much more realistic than Natou-san

The boys say, but Kana-senpai;

Silly boys, touch some grass

She�s sullen.

But you know, I heard that Hoshizaki�s been changing boys since she was in her first year Oh yeah, she dates a ton of guys Compared to Natou-san, who�s doubted to be a lesbian, Hoshizaki Kana�s now a slut?

Kana-senpai.

Shut the hell up! I�m only having sex with Nobu! Nobu took it forcibly, but now I�m a loyal sex slave of Nobu! Don�t call me a slut!

She stood up angrily

I�m going to talk to those guys

Kana-senpai said. Ai;

With that appearance?

She says.

Oh right.

Kana-senpai noticed that her breast and crotch are exposed and she got embarrassed.

If you ask me, I�d prefer Kiyohara Ai

This time, they change the topic to Ai

Oh, the bakery girl? Bakery, I mean, the baking course girl? Well yeah, she�s the cutest among the freshmen Right? I always come to buy pastry from her every day

Ai has a corner for her pastries among our products.

Just imagining that cute small hand of hers grabbing and fondling the dough you�re eating just elevates the flavor Dude, that line was disgusting

Ai�s fan got cold stares from the other guys.

Disgusting

Even Ai says that.

But you know, I�m sure that Kiyohara Ai-chan�s a virgin. No doubt about it. She�s too pure. If I date her now, I�ll get to take her first!

The guy said.

Sorry.but Ai isn�t a virgin anymore

I already took her virginity

Besides.Ai is a lewd girl.always having sex with Yosida-kun

I just gave Ai a creampie.

My semen�s dripping out from Ai�s slit and down to the floor.

I wonder? Kiyohara-chan�s cute, but that girl�s always been alone with the bakery guy when working right? Yeah, those guys might�ve done it already

Some of them are quite perceptive.

No way. That guy�s got a fiance, right? Who cares about the fiance? Kiyohara-chan�s much cuter. If they�re together all the time, you won�t cross out the possibility that he�s already attacked Kiyohara-chan, right? I wonder? I think his fiance�s quite cute too

Kana-senpai;

Look, Megumi-chan, they�re complimenting you

She turned to Megu and smiled.

Well, she�s cute, but not as much as Kiyohara-chan, right? She�s cute, but not as much as Kiyohara-chan, but she�s quite heavy True. I�ve seen her help out in the bakery, and yeah, she�s definitely a heavy woman

Huh, Megu�s slender and light though?

Yeah. If the baker guy cheats with Kiyohara-chan, he�ll definitely get a nice boat. She�s that type after all

Err.

I won�t do that

Now Megu�s angry.

Calm down Megumi-chan, they�re just saying whatever they think is convenient to them! Ignore them, ignore them

Kana-senpai tries to calm down Megu.

I mean, the bakery guy isn�t always alone with Kiyohara-chan, right? Yeah, their teacher, Katsuko-san is with them Katsuko-san�s there, do you think that the two of them can do something absurd?

The guys say things convenient to them.

But you know, the bakery guy could be coming after both of them, right? Idiot, do you think he can do that? Right, no matter how you look at him, he�s definitely a herbivore But still, he got engaged in his first year, right? I�m telling you, he�s already busy trying to deal with that fiance of his, keeping her from stabbing him Yeah, no way he could touch Kiyohara-chan and Katsuko-san

Well.

They don�t get it, right, Yo-chan?

Nei looked at me and swings her hips.

The truth is all the girls they mentioned already had sex with Yo-chan

She looks at me with wet eyes.

We had sex and made love, yet they don�t notice. Kukuku, weird, don�t you think?

Nei.

Speaking of which, did they already go home? I wonder? I feel like they�re still cleaning up that room

The other guys look at the bakery door.

Hey, let�s go take a look Yeah, Kiyohara-chan should still be there, you can use that opportunity to confess to her Yeah, it�s the school festival night after all I�ll pass What are you talking about? Take your defeat and confess to her Once the school festival is over, we need to start studying for the exams. So. You. Have. To. Go. Now! Anyway, let�s go check if they�re here first

The guys walk to the bakery door.

Nobu, the door�s locked, right?

Kana-senpai asks me.

Yeah, I locked it just earlier I�ll check it again

Megu checks the automated lock in a hurry.

Knock knock.

The door leading to the cafeteria gets knocked on.

!

Nei�s vagina suddenly clamps my penis.

It�s too tight.

They turn the doorknob, but it�s locked.

It�s locked! They�re home Oh man, can�t help it

The guys laughed it off.

Haa, that was exciting

Nei smiled.

Well then, let�s have sex as much as we want that those guys will get frustrated! This room is soundproof, right? Yeah I also want to shout

Nei, Kana-senpai, Ai, and Megu, who became topics of the boys, said.

Why not? I think that�s a good way to vent out in this situation

Mana said with a smile.

Haiji, Luna, and Yomi are also watching us with a smile.

Only Kurose Anju looks confused.

What are you talking about? You should also use this opportunity to vent out

Kana-senpai talked back.

� Stabby stab stab

1413. School Festival Day 2 Good Job Sex (Sex with Everyone) It�s already distracting to hear people outside.turn it off

Kana-senpai said with a wry smile.

Ahaha, true

Nei, still naked after having sex with me, goes to the control panel on the wall.

Oh, don�t turn it off, just mute it! I want to check if something goes wrong outside

Nei said in a panic.

Right, there could be a delay if we have to turn on the monitor after something happens.

uhm, should I go and watch from the other room?

Kurose Anju who watched us have sex is losing her cool, and she says that.

Don�t, you�re here to study sex Anju-chan

Nei rejects it with a smile.

That�s right, Kurose-san can�t join the family officially unless you have sex with Onii-chan

Mana said with a smile.

That�s right. Nobu, how about you finish it off now?

Kana-senpai smiles. Kurose Anju�s startled.

Just kidding! It�s our time right now so you just have to watch there Yes, yes, you�re watching for now! Sit here! Yo-chan�s still planning Anju-chan�s deflowering as a beautiful experience! Just wait and see! Kukuku

Kana-senpai and Nei told Kurose Anju.

Err, I�ll have to think of some plan for her.

Okay, all the girls who want to have sex with Yo-chan gather around the workbench!

Nei raised her hand and called everyone.

I mean, everyone apart from that girl is all for it! So let�s do it with everyone

Kana-senpai cheerfully told everyone except Kurose Anju.

However.

Ai.am taking a break.I�m full already.I already did it with Yoshida-kun.

Ai smiles calmly as she pats her abdomen.

Ai just got a creampie earlier.

Her womb is filled with my semen.

Huh? But nobody minds if you still join! Let�s go together That�s right! Ai-chan can go for more!

Kana-senpai and Nei, the older girls said, but.

Ai�s greedy.So, I need to hold back.or I won�t be able to.so I�ll rest now

Ai replied calmly.

Ah, right, okay. Ai, you can look after her Okay

Kana-senpai said, Ai sits next to Kurose Anju.

Here.sit.Ai will sit with you.we�ll watch everyone yes.

Ai�s sexually satisfied smile confuses Kurose Anju.

Ai urged her so they sit next to each other by the wall and have sex.

Okay, everyone, expose your breasts and butts! Then, put your hands on the workbench so we can see each other�s faces, and then Yo-chan will do us from behind I agree with Nei-san! Let�s see, Nobu, shove to each one for one minute each then we�re going to take turns Yo-chan, if you feel good, then you can ejaculate to whoever you want

Nei and Kana-senpai are deciding the rules.

The two of them are like-minded

Kana-senpai and Mariko duo gets along, but this is a little different.

Anyway, the two of them get along.

Uhm, if we make contact with some part of each other�s body, then our power can make each other�s sex feel more intimate

Luna says while taking off her clothes.

Yes, Luna and I will relay it to everyone!

Yomi also took off her clothes.

Luna and Yomi want to get naked when having sex.

Oh, it�s that thing. Yes! Let�s do that

Kana-senpai�s already accustomed to sexual pleasure through the Miko power.

She accepted Luna and Yomi�s proposal right away.

Right. Yo-chan�s going to swap girls so fast that it�s going to be interesting to see how other girls accept Yo-chan�s penis and feel the difference between each one of them Nei�s also into it. Right, we have different bodies so it�ll feel different for everyone

Kana-senpai said.

If it�s just shared senses then Ai-chan and Anju-chan can join in too, right?

Nei smiled at the two sitting on the chair.

That�s.okay eeh?

Ai�s smiling while Kurose Anju�s shocked. They have different reactions too.

Yomi-chan�s naked already so Mana will get naked too.

Seeing the shrine maidens get naked, Mana also took off her clothes.

Mana, now naked, suggests;

Okay, everyone ready gather together, we�re going to have a joint sex session Okay

Nei gathers Kana-senpai, Megu, Mana, Yomi, Luna, and Haiji, and sticks them around the workbench in a circle.

Nei, Kana-senpai, Megu, and Haiji are half-naked with only their uniforms, breasts, and lower half exposed.

Luna, Yomi, and Mana are fully naked.

Luna�s cute, and she has a young body.

Haiji is half-german, so her proportions are a little different than Japanese, having high waist and long legs.

Then, Yomi�s got huge tits with a small body, but the huge breasts are firm and elastic.

Mana�s of the same age, but she�s grown beautifully. She�s grown taller, and her arms and legs have become slender and proportionate, giving her a model body shape.

Megu�s got a slender body as a track and field girl.

Kana-senpai�s the best-looking second-year student with a typical healthy body of a girl of her age.

Then, Nei�s body is too voluptuous and beautiful.

They�re all beauties and each of them has its individual charm.

Okay, standby! Hands-on the workbench, a little bit at a time, then touch the girl next to you

Nei said, the girls put their hands on the workbench at once, and their hands also touch each other.

Then, they all stuck their attractive naked butts out behind each other.

At the same time, they leaned close to each other and their bodies are making contact with each other and made a large circle on the bench.

Then, Ai-san, let�s hold hands

Megu on the far end holds out one of her hands to Ai. Her left hand connects with Ai, and her right hand is supporting her weight on the workbench.

Okay

Ai holds Megu�s hand, and her other hand goes to Kurose Anju.

You two will just join with your hands Ah, okay

Ai smiles, Kurose Anju had no choice but to hold her hand.

Ah, please wait, I�ll adjust the sensitivity with Yomi-oneesan

Luna and Yomi adjust the sexual sensitivity together.

Err. Luna, is this good enough?

The two shrine maidens are resonating their power, but.

Yomi-oneesan, that�s too strong Sorry, I�m much hornier than Luna I�m just the same, but Yomi-oneesan, you should also try to understand the others

Luna smiles.

But, I�m scared, scared that I might get too addicted to it, so if you ask me, I press on the breaks soon enough You say that, but I like to feel the pleasure that I tend to step n the gas

The shrine maidens smile, describing their character as such.

Then, let�s keep this for now. We just see how it goes and keep it under control Right, thank you for waiting. You can begin Nii-san

It seems that they�re done adjusting, so Luna calls me over, swinging her cute ass.

Oka y, Yo-chan, you can start coming at us anywhere you like! Let�s start!

Nei also swings her round ass, but.

Ah, but Nei-san and I already got Nobu earlier so you can go for the other girls first

Kana-senpai said.

Err.

At times like this.

Then, I�ll start with mana who worked hard today

I approached Mana, the closest one.

Yay! I�ve been waiting for this! Onii-chan!

Mana smiles and shakes her cute ass in a sexy way.

Ah, wait a second, before we start

Kana-senpai?

We mentioned the rules, one minute per person. And one more thing, when Nobu�s penis is inside, you need to tell everyone what�s in your mind

Huh?

Nobu can say what he wants, and the girls can tell us what you want to say too. Anyway, be honest and talk! Okay?

So spilling out everything in their mind while having sex?

Oh, that means that I can blurt out everything I want? Yay, I�ll gladly do that

Mana responded in a way that the other girls had no choice but to accept Kana-senpai�s proposed rule.

Well then, Onii-chan, come here!

Once sickly and slim, Mana changed dramatically over the past six months thanks to the reformation program.

She spreads her slender model-shaped legs and sticks out her ass to me.

Mana�s crotch is dripping love nectar from her beautiful slit, which looks like it�s cut by a knife.

Mana wants it so much that it�s dripping so much Yeah, Mana

I go to Mana�s behind.

It�s so wet, but I need to wet it a little more for smoother insertion.

While I was thinking.

Onii-chan. Mana likes it when you�re a bit forceful, so just put it in

Mana turned to me and speak with her passionate eyes.

It�s okay, Mana gets wetter as Onii-chan bangs me. Onii-chan, you like violating Mana, right?

I.

Yeah, I�m putting it in Mana

I grabbed Mana�s hips and rub my glans on her slit.

aahn, Onii-chan�s so warm

Mana�s insides drip more love nectar as she feels the heat of my glans at her opening.

I rub my dick on Mana�s love nectar to make it smooth.

aahn Break me Onii-chan! Violate Mana!

Good. I thrust my hips in.

aahn!

Mana�s slender body trembles.

My erect penis pushes open her narrow insides.

I�m forcibly pushing in from behind.

aahn! Onii-chan�s coming in!

Mana�s putting a lot of pressure on her vagina, making it difficult to enter.

Mana�s insides clamp me.

I forcefully open her narrow hole, thrusting my glans further into her hole.

Mana�s love nectar dripping from the inside turns into a lubricant, making the contact area between us slippery.

aahn, Mana�s getting violated! Onii-chan�s raping me again!

Finally, my glans were fully submerged in Mana�s warm inside.

Once the thickest part of the penis is in, all the remains are to push it deep into her moist vaginal flesh.

aah, it�s coming! aah! Onii-chan! Mana!

Zununununu!

Her tight pussy wraps around my penis hard

Jurururu, warm liquid spills out from the connected part.

aah, I�m being violated! Mana�s being violated!

Before long, my penis is down to the root.

The tip of the glans sticks to her cervix.

Poke it! Onii-chan! Do it hard! aah!

Guchu, guchu, guchu!

I started the piston rough!

Aah, aah, yes! Onii-chan! I see. Instead of relaxing to make Nobu�s penis enter easier, you can also make it harder to enter and then have Nobu force it in! Ahn, I can feel it!

Kana-senpai�s also feeling the pleasure Mana feels through the two shrine maidens.

This might be good.aahn, Mana-chan�s sex.is good. It�s like refusing.but accepting it.ahhn.amazing.this is arousing

Mana�s sex is conveyed to Kana-senpai and the other girls through the two shrine maidens.

aaun! I can�t stop leaking my voice! There are many ways to have sex, and everyone has their favorites! Hyaan! Mana-chan likes it this way

Nei smiles at mana as she wiggles her body from the pleasure coming through

aahn! I love it! Mana is Onii-chan�s sex slave so I prefer the rape style than ordinary sex!

Mana�s aroused. Her skin�s already flushed.

aah, Onii-chan�s inside Mana. I�m filled. Amazing, it makes me feel at ease. I want to stay like this forever

Mana says while I penetrate her hard.

Guchu, guchu, guchu

Drops of love nectar burst from the connected part, splattering over the workbench and the floor.

Mana and I are sweating.

It feels like Mana�s insides are melting.

aauu! Mana is Onii-chan�s sex slave, so I feel alive when I�m connected to Onii-chan! Yes, you look livelier and much more beautiful! Mana-chan! Aahn

Nei says as she senses the same pleasure Mana�s feeling.

aahn, I can feel it. Mana-san�s becoming more beautiful. We haven�t been together for that long, but still, I can tell that you level up every time we meet up Kana-senpai�s body is trembling. But, it�s almost time to switch That�s one minute

Luna smiled calmly and said.

aahn, I was just about to get here

Mana sounded dissatisfied, moving her hips to grind our connected part.

Mana.

I gently embraced Mana�s body from behind while we were still connected,

Her body�s flushed and pink, it feels nice.

Mana�s body loosened up.

I know. You need to go to the next one. You can pull out Onii-chan

Mana calmed down and answered.

Selfish girls are kicked out of the family.

Mana knows that through the skin.

I�m pulling out.

There we go.

I pull out my erect penis from Mana�s narrow hole.

Unn! aahn!

Mana�s enjoying the feeling of my cock, squeezing her hole to the end.

My glans spills out of mana�s hole.

Her love nectar�s dripping on the floor.

I see. So you tighten it like this

Haiji seems to have learned Mana�s method through the Miko power.

Yes, like that, your muscles on your anus and vagina are connected like the number 8, so if you tighten your butt, your vagina tightens too! Anju-chan, remember that Nei looked at Kurose Anju and smiled. i.err.

Kurose Anju�s confused with the senses she�s feeling.

Don�t worry.we�re here with you

Ai, who�s sitting next to Kurose Anju, pats her back.

Then, Yomi�s next

I chose Yomi as my next partner.

Yomi�s also been working hard for the past two days.

Here you go Sensei

Yomi shakes her plump and round ass, ready to receive me.

Again, another Doggystyle where her hands are on the workbench.

Yomi�s already plenty wet so just go for it

The blacked-haired shrine maiden smiled at me.

Yeah

I grabbed Yomi�s hips and align my penis.

I�m putting it in Haa!

Even though they�re of the same age, Mana�s much more slender overall as she aims to become a supermodel.

On the other hand, Yomi�s hips are slender, but she�s got huge tits, anywhere I touch her body I feel it�s squishy.

Furthermore, she�s relaying Mana�s sexual pleasure through her Miko power so her whole body�s excited, her skin is flushed, and her temperature is higher

Yomi�s insides are so warm

It�s as if I�m dipping my penis into some warm hot spring as I feel her moistened love nectar inside her.

It�s warmer if you go deeper, Sensei Okay, let�s see

Then, I continue to push inside Yomi to the root

aah, yes!

I embrace Yomi�s body in my arms while still connected.

She�s soft and warm, but her body is still young.

Her developing body is filled with vitality.

Her smooth naked skin is pleasant to touch.

Yes, I can feel it, Yomi-chan�s warm

Yomi�s temperature is conveyed to Megu through Miko power.

It�s different for each girl, she�s still in middle school, yet she�s so sensitive

Kana-senpai compares Mana and Yomi�s difference.

Since the physical sensation is on the shrine maiden herself, Yomi, the sensation is much more direct than relaying the senses from other girls.

Sensei, go deeper

The tiny tits beauty begs me.

I want it. Please poke and kiss Yomi-chan�s baby room entrance

Okay.

I push deeper inside Yomi.

aahn!

Yomi moans cutely.

Her love nectar drips, accepting my thrusts.

It feels good! I love it!

Yomi�s back is getting sweaty.

You like this stuff, right?

I keep on making thrusts, ravaging Yomi�s insides.

I slam Yomi�s ass with my abdomen, making slapping sounds.

As requested, I repeatedly poke the tip of my glans into Yomi�s cervix.

aah! Sensei! I love this! Yes! Yomi loves this!

Yomi�s shouting with her charming voice.

She�s bracing her legs, gripping the workbench, and every time I thrust in, her breasts jiggle.

Sensei, grab Yomi�s breasts.fondle it

Another lewd request.

I turn my hand holding Yomi�s waist to hold her breasts

Monyumonyu.

It�s a big round lump of flesh that doesn�t fit in my hand, and her nipples are stiff and hard.

The texture and tensed texture is only available at this age.

Harder, make it hurt Okay

I rub Yomi�s breasts vigorously as I thrust into her.

A little bit rougher, that�s what this tiny big tits girl wants.

aah, yes!

While at it, I also pinched Yomi�s breasts.

Kyauu!

Yomi�s body jumps and her vagina tightens.

So that�s how it feels for girls with big breasts

Haiji mutters while feeling Yomi�s body.

Haiji�s breasts haven�t swelled yet.

Or should I say that Yomi�s growing too fast?

You don�t have to worry about it, Haiji.

Okay, that�s one minute

This time, Kana-senpai�s the one to stop.

aahn! Just a bit more! Please! Please!

Yomi begs in tears, but.

No, Yomi-neesan, everyone�s waiting for their turn

Luna smiled wryly.

uu, this is regretful

Yomi gave up.

Nii-san, do Haiji-chan next

Luna looked at Haiji

Haiji-chan doesn�t seem like she can hold it anymore yes, please

Luna asked. Haiji turned her ass to me.

I see. Haji�s usually calm and collected, but her skin�s flushed.

That looks totally lead with the sweat on her forehead.

Yes, I�ll put it in right away Haiji

After the two girls of the same age, I�m having sex with Haiji.

Ah, just a bit Sensei! Hyaan! you�re pulling out!

I�m feeling sorry to leave, but I pull my penis out of Yomi�s pussy.

Yomi�s love nectar creates a string connecting to my glans I pulled out.

aahn! Hmm!

Before the thread is cut, I turn my dick towards Haiji

Here I go

Yomi�s vagina and Haiji�s vagina are connected with a thread through my penis.

please take care of me

Haiji�s polite even at times like this.

I rub my glans on Haiji�s young slit.

It hasn�t been long since she lost her virginity.

She�s still new to sex so I won�t get it in that smoothly without loosening her up.

aahn, just this is already making me feel good

My glans make contact with Haiji�s mucous membrane.

Love nectar leaks from Haiji�s insides, making my glans warm and wet.

Hauu!

I stimulate her clitoris with the tip of my glans and Haiji shivered.

Loosen up Yes

Haiji�s slit opens lewdly.

Yeah, she�s getting accustomed to my dick.

It�s about time Yes, please do

I slowly open Labia with the tip of my glans and push in.

Munyumunyumynyu!

aah! Haiji-chan, try loosening up while standing

Luna can feel Haiji�s state and gave her some advice.

She�s not accustomed to doing it from behind so she�s putting too much pressure on her legs and hips, so she can�t adjust it yet.

Don�t worry, I�ve got your back Yes, Yomi can feel Haiji-san

Mana and Yomi support Haiji by leaning on her side.

I adjusted the angle.

Hii, huu

My glans enters her opening.

Let�s go deeper yes! Hyaa!

I�m trying to invade Haiji, but it�s too tight.

She�s clamping really hard!

aahnn! Hyauu!

Still, I managed to pry my way through the narrow passage to the base.

I�m moving now Yes!

Zuchu, zuchu! Zuchu

Ah, aah, aah! aah!

Haiji�s moaning cutely.

It�s making some lewd wet sounds as I piston slowly.

I go harder while I piston my penis.

Haiji�s nervous insides begin to relax.

Ah, ah, ah, aah!

Haiji�s voice is hot and lewd.

it feels good! aah, aahn!

Finally, my erect penis is accepted inside Haiji�s narrow vagina.

Okay, that�s enough

Nei looked up at the clock and announced.

Haa, haa, haa, haa

I stopped my piston and Haiji�s exhaling hard.

Her body�s sweating, and she�s making a sweet scent.

I think I figured it out. I�ll get better at it

The sweating Haiji says while my penis is still inside her.

Don�t rush it. These are fun when you learn them slowly

I hold Haiji�s body and whispered in her ear.

Yes, that�s right. There�s no need to rush. Aah, aahn!

Yeah, Haiji�s an honest girl.

This halforeign beauty moans cutely.

Seeing them like that, I wish I had sex when I was their age. To think that I kept this until I was seventeen

Kana-senpai looks at Mana, Yomi, and Haiji and muttered.

What are you talking about? If you didn�t keep it until 17, then Yo-chan wouldn�t have taken it from you

Nei smiled.

Well, that�s also true. Yeah, not going to look back anymore, I�m going to enjoy the present as much as I can

Kana-senpai gives herself a slap on the cheek and switched her mood.

Then, it�s Luna-chan�s turn next, right?

Nei�s right, since I went for Mana and Yomi, then Haiji, so Luna�s next, right?

No, I�ll go last, if I go first, I�ll lose control of the adjustment

Luna replied.

Is she planning to use her Miko power to bring them all to climax?

If that�s the case, it�s Megu-chan�s turn now O-Okay.

Megu offers her ass to me as Nei told her.

Megu�s the youngest when it comes to the high-school group.

Uhm, thank you

Everyone�s taking turns in sex, yet, Haiji looks disappointed while thanking me. That�s very much like her.

Likewise. Haiji�s tightness is amazing yes. I�ll train more to please you more

Haiji replied bashfully.\

Well then.

Nupori.

aahn!

I pull out my penis from Haiji�s narrow hole.

Her love nectar drips out of her young pussy.

Haiji got this wet before anyone noticed.

Hey, Yoshi-kun, I can go for it later

Megu says, trying to reserve for the other girls, but.

We�re all taking the same minute turns anyway Why would Megu-chan have to take a step back when you�re the closest one now?

The people here are Megu�s high-school friends and the younger group.

None of the Kouzuki girls that Megu�s bad at dealing with.

Sorry, Nei-oneesan

Megu�s insecurities have to go.

I think it�s doing well, but.

Come here, Megu

I first embraced Megu�s slender body from behind.

I hold her thin waist and gently sniff her hair.

Yoshi-kun That smells like Megu, I feel at ease

It�s the usual Megu smell. The smell of her sweat.

Really?

Megu looks back at me with an anxious face.

Obviously. You�re mine after all

I licked Megu�s ear.

Kyaa

Megu got tickled.

Let�s do it. One minute, just like everyone Yes. Come

Megu�s body loosened up.

Good.

I press my dick, shining with Haiji�s love nectar, into Megu�s entrance.

Megu�s also feeling the same sensation the other girls had, and so she�s quite drenched.

I�m putting it in aah! Hmm!

Just like the other girls, I connect to her from behind while standing.

Nunununu, my penis is sucked into Megu�s insides.

This body temperature, dampness, and tightness, yeah, this is the usual Megu.

First, I slowly move my hips.

Megu, whose body type is for the track and field, has thin hips due to the lack of fat.

But, her ass is white, smooth, and pleasant to touch.

I grind my hips to her ass.

Ah, aahn! aahn! Yoshi-kun! aahn!

Megu�s accepting me so deeply.

That�s interesting. Megu-chan�s Nobu�s lawful wife, yet, she�s nervous when it comes to sex

Yomi and Luna�s Miko power conveys Megu�s sexual pleasure and Kana-senpai mutters.

Well, that�s because Megu-chan�s the straight man of the house

Nei laughs.

Megu�s a girl who grew up in a normal family so she feels that group sex, like the one we�re doing right now, isn�t normal.

I mean, just having sex in school is already something ethically wrong in her mind.

But that�s what�s great about it, if we don�t have someone like Megu-chan, Yo-chan would be unstoppable, and he�d become who can�t get excited unless it�s out of the ordinary Oh, right. I see. Modesty is important. If the absurd becomes normal, then it stops being fun

Nei said. Kana-senpai�s convinced.

Ahn! Doing it when everyone�s here is embarrassing! Aahn, but if Yoshi-kun wants it! aahn, I�ll do anything, no matter how embarrassing it is

Saying that Megu also moves her hips to match mine.

She�s feeling embarrassed, but her body�s seeing the sexual pleasure more.

Megu�s body has changed after six months of having sex.

aahn, Yoshi-kun! There.yes, grind it there, I like it! aahn!

I also know where Megu�s sensitive.

I use my glans to rub around.

Aah, iyaan, this is embarrassing! I�m feeling good!

Megu�s vagina tightens.

Love nectar overflows from deep inside.

Megu�s flushed body is beautiful.

Hey, Yoshi-kun! aahn Look, Yoshi-kun.

Megu?

Say you love me! aahn Please. Say that you love me! aahn!

I.

I love you Megu

I whispered to her ear while making hard thrusts.

Megu�s soft uterus is My glans is touching Megu�s soft uterus.

aahn! Me too! I love you too! I love you Yoshi-kun! aahn! Geez, Megu-oneechan�s such a needy girl

Mana, her half-sister looked at her with gentle eyes.

Megu

I went for my last spurt, grabbing Megu�s hips and piston hard, but.

Okay, that�s one minute!

Yomi stopped it this time.

Aahn, wait! I�m just starting to feel the fire inside! Just a bit more

Megu appeals, but.

Yeah. I feel the same way earlier Megumi-chan. But, no, we have rules to follow

Kana-senpai smiled.

I mean, I want it too. Nei-san, can I go first?

Kana-senpai can�t hold it anymore

Sure, go ahead, switch, Yo-chan Yeah, I�m pulling out Megu

I gave Megu another embrace.

Aahn We were in the good part

She wasn�t serious earlier about I�m okay with just a bit

Megu�s nature is just as Mana said, she�s needy.

I love you, Megu

I whispered to her again.

Yes, I feel it. I love you too Yoshi-kun

Finally, Megu calmed down.

I pull out my penis from Megu�s insides.

aah, iyaan!

Pulling out from Megu and her love nectar also drips down the floor.

I�ll clean up the floor later

Megu says bashfully, cute.

Now, come here Nobu

Kana-senpai�s heated gaze waits for me.

Just like the other girls, her hands are on the workbench, raising her ass, inviting me.

Kana-senpai�s slit is already loose with pleasure, and even without opening it, I can see her flesh-colored insides.

First of all, I reach out and groped Kana-senpai�s round ass.

Hyaan You didn�t do that with other girls? No, I mean, I just wanted to touch it

I replied honestly.

Kana-senpai doesn�t take her tennis club activities seriously so her muscles aren�t that developed.

But, she�s a beauty, and energetic, and she�s got amazing proportions. So her body is very much like a high-school girl.

Err, then that�s okay. You can do as you please Nobu

Taking her offer, I enjoyed groping Kana-senpai�s ass.

Yeah, that�s warm meat. It�s different from Megu�s thin ass or Edie�s rubber bouncy ass.

This is good on its own.

Ahn Nobu�s touch is so lewd. I�m feeling it.

Kana-senpai�s eyes look craving.

Well then, let�s put it in Okay, go ahead Nobu, go inside me

I push in my glans between Kana-senpai�s slit.

Kana-senpai�s loosened up that it�s easy to go in.

aahn! There it is!

Zununununu! My penis pushes through Kana-senpai�s inside

Yeah, she�s drenched. It�s warm and moist, and it gently wraps my penis.

Hey thrust it! Nobu! Please!

aah!

Gucho, gucho, gucho!

The overflowing love nectar makes lewd wet sounds from the connected part as I move my hips.

aahn, so embarrassing! This is so lewd

Kana-senpai�s body trembles as everyone�s watching her have sex.

aahn! aah! Hey, Nobu, I�m, I�m.

Kana-senpai?

I had fun at the school festival yesterday and today, aahn! All thanks to Nobu

Kana-senpai�s tennis club and our bakery�s collaborative cafe.

We even appeared on TV, yeah, the tennis club was happy, and Mariko even came over, this was a fun festival

Earlier, it was Kana-senpai who came up with the rule that you have to speak out about what�s in your mind while having sex.

Meaning.

aahn, I�m thankful, Nobu, I love you

Kana-senpai says while I violate her from behind.

Ever since Nobu made me his woman, a lot more exciting things happen, and I�m having fun with my life! I�m happy! Nobu, I love you I love you too Kana-senpai

I think that Kana-senpai�s great and I�m thankful that she accepts everything without hesitation. I�m thankful to her too.

aahn Please take care of me from now on too! Nobu

I.

I grabbed Kana-senpai�s hips hard and thrust my penis harder.

aah, aahn! yes! Amazing! aah!

Kana-senpai�s vagina tightens up.

Oh, Kana-senpai�s climbing up to ecstasy.

But.

Okay, that�s one minute. That�s as far as you go, Kana-chan, nufufufu

Nei smiled and stopped us.

But.

Sorry, Ya-chan, I�m already going to cum

I�m about to reach my limit.

Yes, pour it! Pour it all inside Kana!

aah!

I went for my last spurt and thrust inside Kana-senpai at high speed.

Everyone. Tighten your hold Yes.it�s coming.the huge wave

Nei said. Ai grips Kurose Anju�s hand tighter.

Hyaa! me too! Kana�s cumming too! Cumming! Cumming!

Kana-senpai�s body trembles.

Her pussy clamped hard.

At that moment.

Cumming!

Byrurururururu!

My semen blows inside Kana-senpai

aah! Kyaaunn! aahn!

Everyone in the bakery also climaxed together with Kana-senpai and me.

The flames burning in their bodies and in their hearts blow up at once.

aahn!

The smell of love nectar, the sweat of the girls, and their lewd scent wrap me around as I continue to ejaculate inside Kana-senpai.

Kana-senpai, Nei, Mana, Yomi, Luna, Haiji, Megu, Ai, and Kurose Anju.

We�ve become a single bundle and shared our sexual pleasures.

1414. School Festival Day 2 Retreat Haa, haa, haa, haa

I put my face on Kana-senpai�s back, whose tennis clothes are half-off, and try to catch my breath.

The girls in the bakery all plopped down on the workbench and giggled because they shared Kana-senpai�s climax through the Miko power.

Everyone�s sweating and breathing hard, and nobody�s talking.

The sweet smell of the girl�s sweat and the sour smell of their love nectar fills the room.

Tomorrow, we got to disinfect the place.

I was thinking about that while I push my penis inside Kana-senpai�s pussy.

Fuwaa, amazing! I came.

Finally, Kana-senpai mutters.

Having sex with Nobu�s the best. I�m getting addicted to this Kana-chan�s climax is also amazing

Responding to Kana-senpai�s voice, Nei got up.

Yes, it was amazing

Haiji also says while getting up from the workbench.

Kurose-san, are you okay?

Ai calls out Kurose Anju who�s sitting and holding her hand.

Fua? Yes, I�m ogey

The only virgin in the room also got weak knees.

Then.

I�m sorry to interrupt the excitement, but I think it�s about time to send Yoshinobu home

Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speakers.

We have a problem here that only Yoshinobu can fix

In the mansion?

A problem only I can solve?

You can come back as soon as you take a shower. I just sent the item for you to pick up in front of the building

When talking about problems in the mansion, that could mean that the thirteen girl assassins from Southeast Asia had caused something or.

Or it�s Matsumoto Maki and her sister, Marika�s friends who visited the mansion earlier

Either way, we have to go out tonight to deal with the Matsumoto siblings.

Considering the preparation, it�s about time we head home.

If I�m going to meet up with Matsumoto-san�s grandfather, the owner of a huge drugstore chain, then I can�t just be wearing a school uniform.

I have to dress accordingly.

Okay, we�ll be back there Minaho-neesan

I look at the camera hidden in the wall and replied.

Nei and Luna-san, come with Yoshinobu

Minaho-neesan said.

Yomi too?

The mansion has Tsukiko and Koyomi-chan.

The shrine maidens should be enough, but.

They say that Luna-san�s good

Minaho-neesan, who said that?

Everyone else can take it easy. Kana-san, we�ll have someone send you home today so you can take a shower and wait there

Nothing special happened at school today but yesterday�s school festival was noisy with the arrival of police and some of the rebels from Kouzuki SS.

Our Black Forest acquired the idol division of death star productions and the underground society targeted Minaho-neesan.

We can�t be too careful.

See you later Yoshinobu, Nei, take care of the rest

Minaho-neesan ends her call.

Kana-senpai, I�m pulling out

My withered penis is still inside Kana-senpai.

It can�t be helped.Man, the school festival is over now

Kana-senpai sighs

aahn, Nobu�s pulling out

My glans popped off from Kana-senpai�s slit.

At the same time, white liquid drips down and stains the floor.

Kana-senpai shakes her hips to show off her lewd figure to me.

But, we�re in the middle of minute sex, right? is there anyone Nobu hasn�t done it with yet? Only Nei-oneesan and me

Kana-senpai said. Luna raised her hand.

But, I�m just an extra today, and I felt pleasure together with everyone so it�s okay I also had it earlier with Yo-chan, and I had a blast with Kana-chan, so I had my fill

Nei said with a smile.

Neither of them seems to depend on the fact that this is where the post-festival sex ends.

In exchange, Luna-chan and I got the rights to clean Yo-chan�s penis! Sensei would surely allow us to have that much time Oh right, I should too

With that said, my dick I just pulled out from Kana-senpai.

Nei and Luna are licking it.

Sucking off the semen that remained in the urethra.

That�s unfortunate, but it can�t be helped. We had Nobu all for ourselves for two days at the school festival so the young ladies of the Kouzuki house can�t wait to see him too Kana-senpai smiles at me, not hiding her breast and crotch. But.one more kiss. I love you, Nobu

Saying that Kana-senpai gave me a passionate kiss.

Kana-senpai seems to think that the Kouzuki-related people were the ones Minaho-neesan mentioned as trouble at the mansion.

She made a guess based on the wording.

Then, the rest got to take turns in the shower and clean up

Kana-senpai gave everyone instructions.

Yomi-san and I will take care of the rest. Kurose-san�s a personal bodyguard so you should go with them

Haiji�s younger, but she�s assigned as a bodyguard of the family earlier and so she speaks to Kurose Anju that way.

Kurose Anju�s my personal bodyguard.

Ah, yes

Kurose Anju stood up in a hurry and fixed her disarrayed clothes.

Please go ahead and take shower first

Haiji opens the shower inside the break room and said.

She plans on checking on the monitoring equipment.

That�s okay now, thanks

I thanked Nei and Luna who are giving me a cleanup.

Both of them looked up at me from my crotch and smiled.

You two, fix your clothes, I�ll prepare too

I put on my briefs.

Nei and Luna also put on their clothes.

The car�s in front of the bakery now

Right after we finished putting on our clothes, Haiji got out of the break room and reported.

Okay, thanks

I kissed Haiji.

Hmm

It was just a short kiss, but the halforeign girl entwined her tongue with mine.

She�s quite greedy when it comes to sex too

Ah, Mana too

Mana also kissed me.

Yomi wants it too!

Yomi also came over, pressing her prided breasts on me, and kissed me.

Then, we�re going first

Nei, Luna, and Kurose Anju were ready as well, so I speak to the remaining girls.

Megumi-chan, you should kiss him before he goes back to the young ladies Okay

Megu came over and kissed me.

Yoshi-kun, take care

Megu knows that I will do some Black Forest jobs later.

We�ll.clean up here.

Ai also came over and kissed me.

See you later Nobu, I had fun this school festival I won�t forget this day

Kana-senpai gave me another kiss to conclude.

Going out of the bakery, Katsuko-nee�s usual van is parked there.

But, the driver�s Rei-chan.

Then, inside;

Good work Work

Mitama and Kinuka are riding.

Is everything good? We�re departing.

Nei, Luna, and Kurose Anju got in with me and then Rei-chan asked.

Soon, the car drives back to the mansion.

What�s the trouble?

I asked Rei-chan.

Minaho-neesan didn�t say anything specific because Kana-senpai�s not supposed to hear it.

The troubles are already resolved

Rei-chan said.

Kyouko-san and Anya are also in the mansion. There�s also Tsukiko there.

Even if the thirteen assassins got resistive, they could stop them,

The current problem is that we need someone to make the decision

I see.

I�m the one responsible for the girl assassins and I�ve taken custody of them.

That�s why I�m the one to decide on what to do with them.

Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan won�t pamper me for that.

Rei-chan�s not talking about the details because she wants me to judge the situation with my own eyes after returning to the mansion.

It�s to prevent misjudgments from hearing information beforehand.

Okay, I got it. Thanks, Rei-chan

The car arrives at the school gate.

It won�t take us five minutes until we reach the mansion.

By the way, Mitama-oneesama

Suddenly, Kinuka asks her sister.

This school festival is the last one for Mitama-oneesama in your high school, but.

Mitama�s 18, and she�s already in her third year, so this is her last time participating in the school festival.

That�s indeed true.

Mitama replies with a blank face.

If that�s the case, why did Mitama-oneesama not join the other girls in having sex with milord in the bakery?

That�s.

True, Mitama�s a student of our school.

There shouldn�t be a problem if she joined us earlier.

Rather, Mana, Yomi, Luna, and Haiji weren�t even students of our school, and yet.

My little sister, Kinuka

Mitama speaks with a solemn tone.

You need to figure things out by yourself Figure things out?

Kinuka looks at her sister with a dumbfounded look.

The majority of the students in high school in the world, I�d say that about 80% of them, the normal students don�t have sex at the campus of the school on the night of the school festival Well.

That�s true.

We�ve seen some students having sex at the back of the gym, but.

Those are rare occasions.

Those aren�t most of the students.

Some want to be normal high-school students, while Kana-imouto or Aimouto don�t want to be normal. Milord answers to their desires

Mitama looked at me.

Yeah.

Having sex at the bakery was possible because Kana-senpai and Ai want to have a different experience compared to ordinary students.

Then, Nei, Megu, and mana, they�re already living a life different from normal.

It wasn�t because I want to have sex there.

Isn�t that weird? Mitama-oneesama�s not a normal high school student

Err.

Well yeah, Mitama�s not a normal high school student.

Mitama�s a combat specialist, a bodyguard.

Indeed, I�m not normal. I�m aware of that. But.

Mitama said.

Tonight, I want to be a normal high school student, for Misato-sama�s sake

Misato.

Mitama and Kinuka�s former master, the young lady of the Kurama house.

And currently, her status has fallen to �prostitute cadet� due to the huge debt of her family.

I�m in the same school year as Misato-sama, and this is also her last school festival

Misato and Mitama are both 18.

Currently, Misato-sama�s in a position to grieve, but Misato-sama was able to have a normal high school student festival today with Milord and everyone

Misato and her fellow prostitute cadets helped out the tennis girls in the cafe.

They had fun as normal high school students at the festival.

Misato-sama was a normal student today. And that was lovely

Mitama said.

Then, she went back home in a good mood, just like a student would. That�s important

Misato and the girls are prostitute cadets, so they feel that they can�t go back to their ordinary high school lives.

But for today, they were allowed to participate in a normal school festival among normal students.

My Milord, I thank you

Mitama bows her head.

No, I did nothing

It was Minaho-neesan who permitted Misato and the girls to join the festival.

It wasn�t me.

Milord should invite Misato-sama and the girls to have sex. Just like Kana-imouto and Aimouto

Group sex with Misato like earlier?

If Milord invites them, Misato-sama will gladly serve Milord

If I invited Misato and the other prostitute cadets to have sex with me earlier too.

Sure, they�ll do it.

But.

But, that would mean that the price for the great day experience is sex

That�s.

Right. They�re prostitute cadets.

They were girls who made their resolve to have sex to repay their parent�s debts.

Sex is different for those girls compared to Megu and Kana-senpai.

To them, sex is a duty, their business.

If I just casually invited them to enjoy having sex after the school festival, just like Kana-senpai, Megu, and Ai.

Those girls would be desperate to serve me in exchange for getting to experience normal high-school life for a day.

Those girls are earnest.

But that�s.

That�s just going to spoil the fun they had at the school festival.

But, I think that Misato and the prostitute cadets are under Minaho-neesan�s jurisdiction so the idea of having sex with those girls after the school festival never occurred to me.

I just tell Mitama my honest thoughts.

Yes, I understand. But, wasn�t it because Milord had a feeling in his heart that you want them to go home today feeling the school festival? Wasn�t it because you wanted them to have a normal life without sex, even just for today?

That�s.

Either way, Milord not saying anything and letting Misato-sama return home will make today�s events a wonderful memory to Misato-sama and the group

Mitama said.

However, I�m also a normal student, and so I didn�t participate in the group sex earlier

Mitama did it for Misato.

Becoming an ordinary student just like Misato today.

Naturally, if Milord asks for it then I�ll get naked right away and serve with my whole body and soul. But, my mind. That�s enough. I understand what you�re trying to say, Mitama

I told Mitama.

Misato has such a great bodyguard I�m now Milord�s servant

Mitama said.

I�ll serve you throughout my life. Just how Misato-sama and Arisu-sama will serve Milord 1415. Next Mission Clito and Violin I see. Aneue was thinking such deep thoughts, I�m impressed

Kinuka bows to her sister while in the car on our way to the mansion.

Rei-chan�s driving, Nei, Luna, and Kurose Anju�s listening to their conversation in silence.

In that case, I have to think something about the middle school festival

Kinuka�s currently enrolled in the same middle school Minaho-neesan found for Mana, Arisu, Eri, and Rie.

They�re in a special class, that means that they can�t make contact with the normal students, but.

I see. Kinuka�s got a school festival too.

I will also take Arisu-sama into consideration

Arisu�s been attending the school for the young ladies since kindergarten as she�s the daughter of the Kurama house.

But now, she�s going to an ordinary school, isolated.

Even though they�re classmates, it�s hard for her to talk to Eri and Rie, who are daughters of Yakuza from Kansai.

Mana�s a former young lady so she can talk to her somehow, but.

However, Arisu-sama�s status is different than Misato-sama, so Kinuka and everyone can think of how you enjoy your school festival your way

Mitama told her sister.

Misato�s status is a prostitute cadet who carries the debt of her home, the Kurama house.

Arisu�s my sex slave.

Misato doesn�t have the same duties.

Yes, that�s right, you should talk it out with your other sisters and enjoy it your way

Nei said with a smile.

But still, it worries me a bit.

I�m going to your school festival too. That�s why give it a thought

For now, I give them that.

At the time they were sent to middle school, Kinuka and the girls thought that it would be a bad idea to interact with the other students.

But, it doesn�t mean that it has to stay that way.

There should be a way to let them make contact with other students.

Such opportunities arise especially at events such as school festivals.

If that�s the case, we need to prepare a way to deal with the ordinary students for Kinuka, Arisu, Mana, and the twins.

Should we make Eri-chan and Rie-chan do a talk show just like at our school festival? Kinuka-chan can do a street performance, but Arisu-chan won�t have anything Nei looks at me with a troubled face.

The twins and Kinuka already appeared on TV, and they�re famous, so they can show off to the students like that.

However, Arisu�s a young lady, she can�t go out in the public like that.

Mana-neesan can�t do it currently either

Luna mutters.

Luna read Mana�s thoughts with her Miko powers.

Mana�s afraid that people will know that she�s Shirasaka Maika, Shirasaka Sousuke�s daughter.

Mana can�t convince herself that she�s a different person than Shirasaka Maika and will continue to struggle until her supermodel project is over.

We need to make some time to talk about it with everyone

The car arrived at the mansion so I couldn�t come up with an answer at that moment.

In front of the large iron gate of the mansion are the police and Kouzuki SS cars parked, staring at each other.

Rei-chan�s driving so we entered the mansion without problems.

Our car arrived up the usual hill in front of the entrance.

I�ll go back to school

Rei-chan tells me from the driver�s seat.

Megu and the girls are still taking turns in the shower while cleaning the bakery.

Kana-senpai also has to return home.

I wonder if Edie and Margo-san and the group are back yet.

Yeah, thanks, Rei-chan

I thanked her and got out of the car with Nei, Luna, Kurose Anju, Mitama, and Kinuka.

Welcome back Papa! Welcome back! Otono-sama

Entering the front door, Agnes and Kurumi, who must�ve seen us coming through the cameras, greeted us while trotting.

Agnes, the blonde beauty.

Kurumi, the bodyguard of the combat young lady.

Both of them look tense.

What happened

I asked.

It�s a problem. Clito-chan

Clito? Oh, one of the thirteen assassins, Clito Lilith

She�s the Persian girl who�s reckless and defiant.

If I recall, her hair�s dark brown and her eyes are green.

Anne Roze and Ososo-san say that they�re going to kill Clito-san.

Kill?

I�m surprised by Kurumi�s report.

Err.

I recall the data of the girl assassins.

Anne Roze Agermander is half-German and half-Central Asian She has brown skin and dark brown hair. She shows interest in watching us have sex, and she�s a combat type as she participated in the morning workout.

Ososo Oboko�s African, dark skin and milky blonde hair with pale blue eyes. She�s also joining the training, she�s not willing to give up her spear.

Dolly-san and Anna-san are stopping the two right now We told them not to do anything by themselves until Papa returns

Dolly Ly and Anna Lu, the leader figures among the Girl assassins.

Dolly�s 16, while Anna�s 14. These sisters are mixed-race with Southeast Asia as their base.

Why did they say that?

I asked.

That�s. Because Clito-san tried to steal the guest�s violin

Guest? Marika�s classmate Matsumoto Maki-san, and her sister, Miki-san.

Miki-san came here with the violin her late father bought for her.

Where is she now? They�re in the dining room Okay, I�m going there

I hurriedly went to the dining room.

Onii-sama

Ruriko comes to me as soon as I arrived.

Katsuko-nee has been with us in the school so Ruriko�s the acting housewife in the mansion.

You�re late, Kou

Mariko�s also here.

No, it seems most of the people in the mansion are gathered here.

Marika and Erica, our guests, Matsumoto siblings, and Igarashi Izumi-san forcibly followed Matsumoto Maki-san.

They all look worried.

Then, the thirteen girl assassins are also gathered.

In the middle is the culprit, Clito, sitting.

Anne Roze and Ososo have spears in front of them, they�re glaring at Clito.

Dolly and Anna�s holding the drill spear to stop them.

Although, Anya and Tsukiko are also here so they�re in a state where they�ll get stopped before they trigger any murderous act.

Even so, the sense of tension is filling the room.

Sakurako, Yoshiko-san, Shie-san, Arisu, and Koyomi-chan are watching from the kitchen with a worried faces.

!

Dolly tells me something.

She says Master, I�ve controlled the situation until your return

Dolly speaks in French, and Ruriko translates it for me.

For now, explain what happened

I said.

You see, I was having a fun talk with Matsumoto-san and the group

Mariko replied.

Agnesan, Ruriko-sama, and Sakurako were also here, and then that girl came over and then. She tried to take the violin and then the two there grabbed her

Marika added.

Dolly and Anna were the ones who stopped Clito from grabbing the violin.

Then, the two of them brought that spear

Anne Roze and Ososo came into the room with a drill spear.

! !

This time, Anne Roze and Ososo speaks to me with a strong tone.

They�re pleading, saying that they�ll kill Clito so don�t kick them out

Anya translates.

They fear that because of Clito�s stupid actions, they�ll also get disposed of

Oh.

I get that in a sense.

In their world, that�s how it usually is

Anya looks at the thirteen girl assassins.

That�s the common sense of the girl assassins kept by their female boss in Southeast Asia.

It�s a world where one person�s mistakes get everyone punished.

These girls here are expecting from you, from the future you�re giving them

Yesterday, I showed these thirteen mixed-race girls that there�s life apart from being an assassin.

We showed them various ways of living.

Anne Roze and Ososo are desperate. They genuinely don�t want to get abandoned for something like this

That�s why they�re trying to prove their loyalty to me by killing Clito, who attempted to steal.

Do something about it. They�re all waiting for your judgment

Anya smiled at me, then sat down.

The gazes of everyone in the room gathered on me.

I.

First, Matsumoto-san. I mean Miki-san. Is the violin not damaged?

I asked the owner of the violin that got stolen.

Yes, I don�t see any problems. Everyone recovered it immediately

Miki-san hugs the violin case filled with her father�s memories and said.

Then, Miki-san. Do you seek retribution from her? Although, it can�t be anything as cruel as death

Miki-san looks at Clito in the chair.

She�s a foreigner, right? It seems that she can�t understand what we say, and I don�t particularly want anything. My violin is also safe

Miki-san said.

Thank you. I�m sorry, I�ll talk in her stead. I�m truly sorry

I bow my head to Miki-san.

Anya translates the conversation for the girl assassins.

Then.

I returned to the topic at hand.

Why did Clito try to steal Miki-san�s violin?

Was there any meaning to stealing specifically the violin?

.

Clito looks up at my face.

She�s saying something.

Kyouko-san said that this girl was just tense.

Last night, she was the only one taking liberty making her own tribal bread during the baking class.

Ya-chan

I call Nei who�s next to me.

What is it Yo-chan? Do we have a violin at the mansion?

This mansion was once a social club for the nobility.

Since the basement where Agnes stayed used to be an art room for them to do oil paintings and such, there must�ve been a room for music too.

I mean, in the past six months of living in this mansion.

I feel like I�ve seen some violin or something similar at least.

Of course, we do

Nei replied immediately.

Sorry to ask but bring it here asap, thanks Roger!

Nei rushed out of the dining room.

Well then.

I walk towards Clito.

Clito�s gaze doesn�t go away.

Anya, translate

Okay

I�ll tell the whole girl assassins group, not just Clito.

The first one is to warn them to not do anything stupid like Clito again.

The other one is to prevent them from thinking that they�ll die or get disposed of so easily.

I�ll tell you all this, what Clito�s done today has hurt the pride of our family. She was rude to a guest who came to our home, that�s unforgivable

Anya translates what I say. Anne Roze and Ososo grip their drill spear tightly.

If ever Clito broke or damaged, even just slightly, Miki-san�s violin, I would�ve had to kill Clito just to apologize to Miki-san for the pride of the family I said. Matsumoto Miki-san, Maki-san, and Igarashi Izumi�s surprised. Don�t worry, Kou�s just saying it to scare them off

Mariko whispered to the three as a follow-up.

Anya�s not translating what Mariko said to the girl assassins.

That�s why they�re all looking at me with grave expressions as if it�s a life or death problem.

I asked Miki-san about Clito�s punishment. She forgave Clito. There was no harm done to the violin

Yeah.

But, that doesn�t mean that I�ll just let her crime pass. A crime is a crime, and Clito has to be punished Uhm, what punishment?

Maki-san, the elder of the siblings, asks me.

Don�t worry, don�t worry

Mariko grabbed Maki-san�s shoulder and said.

I.

Tsukiko

I looked at Tsukiko.

Yes, Kou-sama. I�m holding her off

Tsukiko read my thoughts and smiled.

Okay then

I squat down and carried Clito�s body who was sitting down

?

Clito usually could ward off my hand with her defensive instincts as a girl assassin, but Tsukiko�s Miko power has deprived her of her freedom.

I carried her as she can�t resist.

She�s quite light.

She almost has the same weight as Agnes.

Well then, I�ll show you all Clito�s punishment

I hold her waist with my left arm, then I use my right arm to roll up her skirt.

I lowered down her panty.

Exposing her ass.

.????!!!!

The girl assassins and even our guests look surprised.

Of course, that includes Clito, whose ass is exposed.

I.

Clito�s such a bad girl!

Bashi!

I slapped Clito�s raw ass with all my strength

Kyauu!

Clito screams.

Tsukiko uses her power to amplify the sense of pain.

They�re trained as girl assassins, but they can�t help but scream

Bad girl!

Bashii!

Kyauu! Bad girl!

Bashi!

Hyauu!

Again and again.

Slapping her ass without going easy.

Each slap makes Clito scream.

Kyauu!

The remaining girl assassins watch me spank Clito.

Even these girls didn�t start out with the crazy criminal boss.

They also had a time when they lived with their parents or relatives before becoming orphans in Southeast Asia.

Some are taken in by an orphanage and raised by someone they can call a surrogate.

Now recall.

Recall the punishment of spanking for bad girls.

What a bad girl!

Bashii!

Kyauu!

They have to start here.

This is for our family.

This is the last one Bad girl!

Bashii!

Kyauu!

After twenty hard spanks, I finished her punishment.

Clito�s ass is bright red.

I show her ass to the girl assassins.

Anyone who does bad things gets punished, but, there�s no death unless it�s irreversible

I said. Anya translates.

She nearly crossed the line, but Clito was lucky. Matsumoto Miki-san was kind, so she doesn�t have to die. Clito, me, and all of you don�t forget the gratitude that Matsumoto Miki-san forgave Clito. We owe her now I speak clearly to them. She doesn�t have to apologize with her death, she�ll continue to live. And, never commit a sin again, strive to become useful to our family

If they�re not dying, then they�re going to stay alive.

Clito, you.

I carried Clito and put her down on the floor.

I stare at her face.

Her eyes look at me.

If you have anything in your mind, then talk to me first. Don�t decide on your own. You�re forgiven this time, but there won�t be another

Then, Nei came back running holding a worn-out violin case.

It�s here! Violin!

Yes, well done

I took the case from Nei, and bring it to Clito

.!!!?

Clito�s surprised.

You can play the violin, don�t you?

I can imagine why it came to this

What do you mean, Kou?

Mariko asks me.

I.

Clito�s quite the frightened girl. That�s what Kyouko-san told me

I explained calmly.

I assume that Clito�s thinking that if she doesn�t show off as someone capable of something different than the other girl assassins, she can�t stay. She feels inferior to the other girls. That�s why she�s desperately trying to show off among the thirteen, thinking that she�s the only one about to get kicked out That�s why she makes a different pastry than everyone.

Trying to show off her spear techniques during the morning training.

If that�s the case.

She took Miki-san�s violin without permission because she wanted to show off that she can play it. Those feelings made her take the violin in front of her I opened the case and showed the violin inside. Here, try playing 1416. Next Mission Oui Try playing it

Anya translates what I say, Clito timidly reached for the violin in the case.

Her ass is in pain from the spanking, but still, she holds the violin and the bow and plays it.

No, it�s a little different from a normal violin playing posture.

No, her posture is different from how you usually play the violin.

Judging by that stance, I knew that Clito was not taught by the right instructor.

.!

The gazes of everyone in the dining room gather at Clito.

Clito slowly plays music.

That�s.

It�s an awkward performance, but it sure is music.

Still, Clito learned to play violin somewhere before she was kept by that crazy boss from Southeast Asia.

Her eyes look serious, sweating on top of her nose. Clito�s desperately trying to remember the song.

If she shows that she can play the violin, she believes that I will recognize her more than the other girl assassins

Before long, her performance ends.

Yeah, that�s good

Nei took the initiative and gave Clito applause.

Ruriko, Kurumi, and others also clapped.

Clito�s confused, so she�s not bowing.

She�s just staring at me.

She knows that I�m the only one who can assess her value here.

She doesn�t need the praise of other girls.

I.

Matsumoto-san, Miki-san

I call the younger sister of the Matsumoto siblings, the one who plays piano.

Yes?

Miki�s surprised that I suddenly called her.

Do you know the piece she just played? Yes, it�s probably one of the exercises they teach you when you first start learning violin

I asked. Miki-san replied.

She made mistakes in some places, but I think it is

The details might be different from what Clito remembers, or maybe the one who taught her didn�t know the correct piece.

I�m sorry to ask but could you play the right song? What? She needs it

I�m sure of it.

Miki-san looks at Clito.

Clito�s staring at me with a worried face.

I understand

Miki opens her violin case.

Then, she takes a beautiful pose.

And started playing.

.!!!!!

It�s definitely the same piece Clito just played.

But, it�s completely different.

The music is beautiful. Her skill is far better. And she understands the piece better.

It�s between an adult and a child, no, you could say the difference is between an elementary student and a professional.

And above all, even though it�s just a practice piece, Miki�s performance has the beauty that touched the hearts of those who played it.

Before long.

Miki-san�s piece ends.

!!!!!

This time, the girls in the room all clapped their hands.

Even among the thirteen girl assassins, some of them clapped their hands.

Miki-san put down her violin and thanked the audience.

uu, uu

Well, I know it would happen.

uu, uwaa!

Clito�s crying. She weeps while holding the violin and bow.

She tries to show off her value by demonstrating her skill of playing the violin.

But if someone performs better than her, she has no place.

Anya, tell her to stop crying Got it

Anya releases her Qi towards Clito.

Hii!

Clito stopped crying out of fear.

First, put the violin back in the case, take care of it so it doesn�t break or get scratched I�ll make sure of it

Tsukiko uses her Miko power to control Clito�s body.

.???!!!

Clito puts the violin back in the case, not knowing what�s going on with herself.

Don�t cry so soon, you�ll get your feelings out and feel better, but you�ll lose the opportunity to see what�s wrong

I tell Clito and Anya translates.

Not just you Clito, everyone else too

I look at the other girl assassins.

I look at each of their faces to make sure they�re listening.

I�m not interested in what you have now. As you just saw, some girls can play the violin better than Clito, and your physical abilities and fighting skills aren�t even comparable to Edie, Mitama, and other bodyguards I have They already are aware of that during the morning training. You girls are much more beautiful compared to ordinary girls, but I have women who are much more beautiful

Our family is filled with beauties.

That�s why I don�t value you for what you have right now

Rather, they can�t understand Japanese, and if they snapped, they�ll do nothing but kill the other party without restraint, and they need to be monitored all the time.

For me, the current girl assassins are just a minus.

But that doesn�t mean that you girls are worthless now. I took you all from Kyouko-san because I see your values

The girls stare at me.

They�re listening to Anya�s translation.

Even if your skills don�t reach the family, you have things you can do for us. First, think of what you should do to get accepted. It might not be as great as helping out in security, maybe in cooking, cleaning, you may think that those are ridiculous, but start with what you can do first I speak clearly. But, don�t do it without permission. If you�re to do something, ask me first. From now on, anyone who does anything without consulting me will get the same spanking as Clito just had earlier. Do it twice and you�re banished. If you do anything to soil the honor of our family, you�re dead, don�t forget that I can�t let any scandal like Clito attempting to take a guest�s violin without permission happen again. If you want to try something, improve yourself even just a bit, then talk to me. If you want to be a bodyguard, then I�ll pick who you�ll learn under. If you want to be a martial artist, then I�ll ask Margo-san and Edie to help you. If you want to cook, then talk to me, or Katsuko-nee, or Motoko. If you want to become a manager in the future, then I�ll find a way for you to study. Don�t hold back. I don�t care how much trouble it brings, I�m your master. Whatever it is, you have to tell me first, understood?

Anya translates, and the thirteen girls look at each other�s faces quietly.

Especially the leader, Dolly Lu�s face.

If you understand then reply

Anya translates my shout and then.

Oui!

Dolly replied.

Oui

Anna too.

Then, the other girl assassins replied to me with Oui

They�re saying they understand

Anya said with a smile.

Clito still hasn�t said anything

I looked at her.

Clito, you still don�t get it?

The two of us stared at each other.

Oui

She replied with a small voice.

Good, you can cry now

I said.

uu, uu, waa

Clito�s crying loudly once again.

You sure are a handful

I approached the crying Clito and squat down.

I embraced this Persian timid girl.

.???!!!

Clito�s body turned stiff from surprise.

I�m your master, I�ll give you a hug when you cry

I rub her back as I embrace her gently. Clito begins to relax.

uu, uu

Then, Clito continued crying with her face buried in my chest.

It�s about time you let go

After two or three minutes of crying in my arms, Anya tells me with a smile.

If you don�t stop, the other girls will get jealous of her.

Oh right, the girl assassins are watching.

Especially Anne Roze and Ososo.

She�s mentally calm now so it should be okay.

Tsukiko�s checking on Clito�s mental state.

Then that�s good.

Anya, if you�d please Okay, got it

Clito looks at me worriedly, but I smiled at her and told her to go to Anya.

Then.

Come here.

I beckoned Anne Roze and Ososo.

The two of them came over holding their drill spears.

.!

They look at me worriedly.

The two overreacted to Clito�s attempt to take Miki�s violin without her permission by killing Clito with the drill spear.

That means that these girls feel uneasy too.

They fear that if they offend me, even for the slightest thing, I�ll kick them out.

Let me hug you two as well

I first hugged Anne Roze

.!?

The half German half Turkish girl is quite fleshy in the embrace.

This must be her first time getting a hug from a man, she�s nervous at first.

After patting her hair, she�s getting docile.

Next, Ososo

I also embraced the dark-skinned girl.

!!

She has thin and tight limbs, and her dark skin smells good, like honey.

Ososo�s getting accustomed to my embrace as I stroke her milky blonde fizzy hair.

Good

I let go of Ososo.

You want to say something? I�ll get it translated

Anya�s looking after Clito so Ruriko comes to me.

But.

No, I have nothing else to tell them

These girls see that I�m angry.

But also, I�m not ignoring them. That�s enough.

They don�t need words.

That aside.

The girl assassins gather in front of me one after another.

I thought so.

They need to feel it with their skin after the verbal pledge.

Words aren�t enough, you need to feel it with your body.

Ruriko, I�m giving them hugs in order, tell them to line up Yes, Onii-sama

I also gave the remaining ten girl assassins hugs.

Here, ice cream

After hugging all of the girls, Nei comes from the kitchen with ice cream.

Of course, everyone has their share.

Sakurako, Shie-san, Kurumi, and the girls helped out, bringing everyone a plate of ice cream.

Sweet food after the fuss, as expected of the big sister of the family.

I see why Minaho-neesan asked me to bring Nei with us to the mansion.

Nei�s bright personality saves us at times like this.

Somehow, I�m sorry for the fuss

I finally sat down at the table with the guests.

Matsumoto Maki-san, Miki-san, and Igarashi Izumi, sitting with Marika, Erica, and Mariko.

Miki-san�s holding to her violin case.

It�s okay now, they won�t try to get it anymore

I told her, Miki-san.

Yes, but.

Miki-san�s grandfather wants to sell the violin her late father bought her.

The incident with Clito made Miki-san remember her problem.

I�ll take care of it, you can eat your ice cream Miki-san.

Erica smiled and told Miki-san.

They�re of the same age, and they have been together the whole day so she�s already at ease with her.

Erica probably already told them that she�s a daughter of a prestigious audit firm. And Erica�s also known as the start of the middle school in the school for the young ladies, thus she�s elegant with her speech and gestures.

Miki knows that she�s not a girl who would do anything to hurt her precious violin.

Then, please

Miki-san gives the violin to Erica, then Erica held it with care.

Miki-san felt at ease and took a scoop of her ice cream.

My, this is delicious That�s homemade

Nei also joined our table.

Uhm, that was a lot of trouble, wasn�t it?

Matsumoto Maki-san asks me.

The fuss around Clito has calmed down somehow, but that sure was a lot.

Oh, Erica-san told them the gist about those girls

Mariko reported.

I don�t think she told them about those foreign girls are actually former assassins who already killed people.

Probably told them that they�re orphans taken from Southeast Asia.

In the meantime, the reason is unknown, but we decided to take custody of these thirteen girls.

Mariko and Erica don�t know much about the conversation between Kyouko-san and me.

Well they just came here, so it�ll take a lot of work. But, it won�t take them long to adjust to the family

I look at the thirteen girls eating ice-cream happily and said.

Is that so?

Maki-san asks curiously.

Yes, they�re smart so as soon as we show them the possibility, they will soon choose their paths

I think that once Clito, who�s the timidest, uses this opportunity to get accustomed to the family, the other girls will follow her lead.

Then.

Can I have a moment?

Anya brings Dolly and Anna.

These girls have something to consult you with

The leader figures of the girl assassins, Dolly and Anna.

Both of them seem to be Southeast Asian, but, they also have some tint of European blood, and their noses are quite tall.

Sure, I�ll hear it. What is it that you want to consult with me

I just gave them that order.

To talk to me first instead of doing things without permission.

!!

Dolly tells Anya something.

Anna also speaks.

Oh, I see. So that�s it

Anya listens to Dolly and Anna and then looked at me.

What did she say? Well you see, she and her sister.

Anya said with a smile.

They say that they want to get pregnant with your child right now

Huh?

What�s your reply?

Anya laughs.

pregnant?

Igarashi Izumi, who has been quiet because of the atmosphere, speaks out in surprise.

The Matsumoto siblings are also surprised.

Dolly and Anna look young.

Matsumoto Maki-san and Igarashi Izumi-san, are the same age as Marika and me.

Meanwhile, Miki-san is the same age as Erica.

Girls of nearly the same age say that they want to get pregnant, it�s natural that they are shocked.

Naturally, Nei, Marika, and Erica are unfazed.

Our family already has Yukino pregnant with my child, so they�re not surprised.

Of course, the one who got her pregnant, me, also isn�t surprised.

Ask them why

I asked back.

Anya translates for the two.

If we want to calm down the thirteen, then someone has to give birth to your child as soon as possible

Anya translates what Dolly and Anna say.

If that�s the case, then they should do it first

I can understand Dolly and Anna�s logic.

The girl assassins are worried that I�ll abandon her, that I�ll kick them out of this place.

If they give birth to my child, then they can make a bond through their child.

If that�s the case, they can live here in peace, knowing they won�t get kicked out so suddenly.

However, they�re all virgins.

Their boss was a crazy woman so they never experienced sex.

They should fear pregnancy and childbirth.

That�s the reason why Dolly and Anna, the leader figures of the group, took the initiative to have sex with me, to show them how to get pregnant and give birth.

The other girls also fear bearing my child.

But.

That reason isn�t accepted

I rejected it.

Anya translates it for me and the sisters look confused.

They�re asking why

Anya said.

You should feel sorry for the child if they�re born for that reason

I.

Dolly and Anna, if you want to have children, then that�s okay, but your reason for wanting a child is to make your companions feel better, and that�s wrong They shouldn�t get pregnant just to show their companions how they give birth Every child should come to this world loved and needed by their parents. You shouldn�t give birth to a child just for the convenience of the parents

I said. Anya translates;

Dolly and Anna�s faces looked harsh.

They say that they weren�t. They were born without the love or need from their parents. That�s why they became like this

Born in the slums of Southeast Asia, abandoned, orphaned, and they fell to the fate of living as girl assassins.

The idea that all children should be born loved by their parents is just an ideal that�s not real, that�s why Dolly�s angry.

I get that.

But.

I was too, my parents abandoned me

I.

That�s the reason why I want my children to be born from love, blessed by their parents, so they never become like us

Because our ideals are different from reality, we have to work hard to realize that ideals.

1417. Next Mission Common Ground That�s the reason why I want my children to be born from love, blessed by their parents, so they never become like us

Dolly and Anna trembled from my voice.

The other girl assassins were so surprised that they stopped eating ice cream and looked at us.

I�m not allowing you to get pregnant unless you�re ready to raise the child with love. Understood?

I said, then ended the conversation.

Dolly and Anna need some time to calm down and think.

The other girl assassins too.

Anya told them to return so Dolly and Anna went back to their seats.

Err.

I noticed the Matsumoto siblings and Igarashi Izumi�s giving me a surprised look.

Hmm, how do I explain this?

To normal girls, the conversation of wanting to get pregnant and not allowing them to get pregnant with girls whose language is different is confusing.

Well, it�s that kind of world

Mariko said with a smile.

With that said, Kou�s still young, but he�s already shouldering the lives of the girls here, and this isn�t everyone, there are many more

Currently, the girls at our high school haven�t returned home yet.

Some girls haven�t shown up yet.

It�s either they�re not back at the mansion yet, or they�re working on something else in a different room.

Me too. I�m letting Kou take care of my life

Mariko tells the Matsumoto siblings with a smile.

Erica and Marika-oneesama too

Erica said. Marika nodded with a smile.

So two more new people won�t bother Yo-chan at all

Nei said, returning to our table.

While at it, why not take in that girl too? Ushishi

Nei looked at Igarashi Izumi and said.

Then, she tells me;

Sensei said that it�s time to get ready and go

A message from Minaho-neesan?

If she does the usual where she sends the message through the speaker on the walls, Matsumoto-san would find it weird, so she let Nei convey the message.

Later tonight, I�ll have to face the grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings at the hotel in front of the station.

It�s to let the Matsumoto siblings continue playing music.

Depending on the situation, we�ll use the Miko power to bend the will of their grandfather.

Right. I can�t look like this

I�m still wearing my school uniform,

I worked in the bakery the whole day so I sweat a lot.

Then, I haven�t showered after having sex earlier.

If I want to face an old manager of a drugstore chain, then I have to be well dressed.

The change is already in the bathroom Okay, I�ll wash off my sweat and change

I eat the remaining ice cream on my plate and stood up.

Meanwhile, Matsumoto-san will have a light meal. Ruri-chan�s making one of them. We�ll eat our meal later today, so those who are going out won�t make it I guess the whole family was going to have dinner together after the girls at school got home.

But since I�m about to leave, we don�t have time to eat with everyone.

We have a scheduled meeting with Matsumoto-san�s grandfather.

Uhm.I�m. Me too.that.

But, the Matsumoto siblings.

Too nervous that you can�t swallow your food? That�s not the case, right, you just ate ice cream

Nei laughs.

Anyway, you should fill your stomach even just a bit. That�ll give you some energy. They�re making something easy to eat and digest so don�t worry about it Yes. You should eat first

Mariko followed up.

I�ll help out

Erica stood up.

I also asked to make Izumi-san�s share

Igarashi Izumi�s an uninvited guest in this situation.

The only people Marika brought here to consult with me were the Matsumoto sisters.

Igarashi Izumi who came here without permission isn�t welcomed.

But if we�re cold to her, the Matsumoto siblings will be uneasy, so for now, she gets ice cream and snacks.

Yo-chan, you should talk with Tsukiko-chan before going to bath

Tsukiko?

Oh, she�s waiting for me at the entrance, a little away from everyone.

I�m going to ask Tsukiko, with her Miko power, to go with us to the hotel later.

Is there something she wants to tell me?

Got it, thanks. Excuse me

I tell the Matsumoto siblings and went to Tsukiko.

Need something?

I asked. Tsukiko;

Luna will go for tonight. I�ll stay here

Huh?

No, that�s dangerous. Depending on the outcome of the negotiations, we might need the Miko power on the other party. If that�s the case.

Tsukiko�s the one most stable using her power.

Manipulating someone�s mind and memory requires subtle adjustment.

I think Yomi or Luna will find it hard to do such details.

There�s the danger of getting pulled into the mind of the person they�re manipulating and breaking them.

Kou-sama has nothing to worry about

Tsukiko read my thoughts and replied.

I�ve seen the hearts of Matsumoto-sama, and their problem with their grandfather isn�t as serious as Kou-sama seems to think

No, but still.

After their father died of illness, the siblings were forced by their grandfather to stop their music studies.

Even going as far as telling Maki-san to drop out of the same school Marika is in.

Miki-san�s threatened to sell off the violin her father bought for her.

Even so, it�s a trivial family problem

Tsukiko smiles.

I�m sure that it will be resolved when discussed properly

Really?

Kou-sama�s environment is special, so you don�t believe in the idea of affection between relatives

I never trusted my Father, Mother, or any of my relatives.

I don�t remember receiving any affection from those people.

That�s why you�re overthinking this

That�s.

The other party will be less cautious with Luna, who�s younger than me, and Luna�s power is enough to guide Matsumoto-sama�s grandfather to an honest discussion Minaho-neesan;

That�s why she asked Nei and Luna to come with me back to the mansion.

I guess Nei�s needed because she could help resolve the situation at the mansion, which was tense because of Clito.

Then, Luna.

Tsukiko already discussed the matter of dispatching Luna instead of herself to Minaho-neesan.

Then, Minaho-neesan gave her approval to Tsukiko�s suggestion, and so she told me to bring Luna back.

That means that I no longer had the say in this matter.

Minaho-neesan already decided so I will follow.

Okay, I�ll take Luna

I said, looked at Luna, and she came to me right away.

Luna�s already told about it.

Also.

Hey, Anju-chan, you should go

Nei sends Kurose Anju to me.

She�s my personal bodyguard so she will come with me later.

Yeah, let�s go

I took Luna and Kurose Anju to the bathroom.

We�ve been waiting, Danna-sama

Entering the mansion�s dressing room to the bathroom.

Misuzu�s waiting.

Michi, Karen, and Motoko as well.

They�re all wearing a matching thin undershirts, waiting for me.

The cloth is thin so their bodies and even nipples are see-through.

You�re back

Misuzu and Michi were staying in the Kouzuki mansion with Yoshiko-san today.

Kyouko-san brought thirteen girl assassins, so the Kouzuki bloodline girls were staying there until it was confirmed that the girls are harmless.

Only Ruriko remained in the mansion because she prioritizes being my sex slave over being a daughter of the Kouzuki house.

It shows the determination and pride of Ruriko, the number two housewife of the mansion.

Yoshiko-san�s in the kitchen, so I knew that they were already back

Danna-sama!

Misuzu approached me with a smile and hugged me.

I�m lonely, we haven�t seen each other for so long

I also embraced Misuzu�s soft body.

Yeah, we didn�t meet for two days.

But it feels like it�s been years.

Me too, Misuzu

This warmth, this smell, I�m sure.

Michi�s here too

Misuzu�s bodyguard, Michi, speaks to me with her usual blank expression.

She�s petite and beautiful as a doll, strong and smart just like Edie.

She�s one of our child prodigies.

I know, come here Yes

Michi hugs my legs from behind.

I�m hugging Misuzu from the front, but Michi�s a girl who likes to cling to my legs.

When sleeping together, she always sleeps while hugging my legs.

It smells like master

Michi said and rubbed her cheeks on my legs.

Michi, stop sniffing on my crotch.

Karen�s also here, do we have anything with the Mizushima house?

Karen�s apparently bullied at school by her cousin from the branch family because of her family�s decline.

Last night, I received that report.

I also promised Misuzu earlier this morning on the phone that we�d discuss the details once she returns.

Yes, we can�t talk about it in the dining room

The Matsumoto siblings were there so we can�t talk about the nobility there.

What about Motoko?

I looked at Motoko.

Motoko�s a young lady of the Kuromiya house, and she�s a student and she�s known Misuzu for a long time, but.

I hardly see these two that close in the mansion.

Karen of the Misuzhima house is close to the Kouzuki house, but the Kuromiya house has no such connection.

So, why is she here?

I�m here for another case, I�m here to report about the Ishigami house

Ishigami house.

Yesterday, during the first day of the school festival. The Ishigami siblings came to our school after getting tricked by some of the bad guys.

As punishment for causing all kinds of trouble, the brother is used as training material for the prostitute cadets to practice perverted plays by Iwakura-san.

Then, the sister, Ishigami Mizuki lost her virginity to me.

The Ishigami house has formally sent their apologies through our home, Kuromiya house, to the Kouzuki house

Kuromiya house is close to the Ishigami house.

On the other hand, the Ishigami house isn�t close to the Kouzuki house.

They had no route to send their apologies directly to the Kouzuki house so they had to go through the Kuromiya house.

The nobility knows that Motoko�s at our place officially as under Kouzuki house�s custody.

Besides, the Ishigami siblings came to our place to force Motoko to return to her home.

Shou-oneesama already sent a detailed report of the incident to the Ishigami house. Naturally, she only wrote what�s necessary

Michi says while clinging to my leg.

The Kouzuki SS report had omitted the Kouzuki house�s rebel units, the police that Shou-neechan encountered, and the rest got reported to the Ishigami house.

Seki Shou, Jii-chan�s personal bodyguard, and now the on-site manager of the Kouzuki SS has a lot of credibilities.

Ishigami Norio-san was tempted by some bad people, and did something that caused trouble to Dono, Misuzu-sama�s partner

Motoko said.

Ishigami house had no choice but to apologize to the Kouzuki house, the family that unites the nobility for the misconduct of their heir

The Ishigami siblings were already assaulted as compensation, but.

Do they also have to pay separate compensation between the Ishigami house and Kouzuki house?

We can�t leave the problem to the Kouzuki house, one of the big three houses together with the Kaan and Kanou house.

It could affect the relationships with the other families.

They want to offer a banquet to offer their apologies to Misuzu-sama and Dono directly Banquet? It means renting a hotel, restaurant, or Ryotei for visits

Misuzu in my arms whispers to my ear.

I see.

But, is that their objective.

Ishigami house might just use that meeting to tell us to get Motoko back to her house?

I look at Misuzu.

Yes, I think so too

Misuzu agreed.

They might bring someone from my house during the apology

Motoko says with a worried look.

Ishigami house will provide the accommodation so even if the Kuromiya house is invited, we can�t refuse So they�re contacting us through the Kuromiya house

Misuzu said. I muttered.

The Kuromiya house asked the Kouzuki house to mediate for them, so it won�t be strange that someone from the Kuromiya house should be present during their apology.

But since this is a relationship between nobilities, we have to accept their formal apology

Misuzu said.

Kouzuki house has to accept the apologies prepared by the Ishigami house.

That means that Misuzu and I have to be there.

Should I go too?

Motoko says, but her expression is clouded.

I think that�s one way, but we should talk to Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan first. We�re not close to them so there�s a lot to discuss beforehand

Like, how many bodyguards should we bring?

In the first place, there�s the problem of whether or not it�s acceptable to agree on the venue of the meeting designated by the other party.

Anyway, we�ll have to let Shou-neechan deal with the details

Shou-neechan can fine-tune it for sure.

Although, it would be great if we can make contact with the Ishigami house

Motoko?

Dono, do you remember Agnesan saying that she wants a girl to join the family? Yeah, it�s Kerama Leona-san, right?

A classmate of Agnes in the school for the young ladies.

I hear that she�s beautiful.

But, the Kerama house isn�t connected to the Kouzuki house.

We�re looking for a way to contact her.

If I recall correctly, she�s the daughter of the founding family of the brewing company, and that Kouzuki house doesn�t drink their beverage

I heard from Nagisa that company groups decide the beer maker they drink.

And that Kouzuki house�s controlled businesses don�t drink beverages from the Kerama house. So there�s no connection between them.

Yes, Kouzuki house has no business with the Kerama brewery, but.

Misuzu said.

Ishigami house and Kerama brewery have a long and deep relationship

Then that means.

We can make contact with the Kerama house through the Ishigami house?

1418. Next Mission Conversation in the Bathroom But, what kind of a person is the current head of the Ishigami house?

Misuzu, Michi, Karen, and Motoko were waiting for me in the changing room.

I asked Motoko.

The Ishigami house is close to Kuromiya house, and so Motoko knows more than Misuzu.

Besides.

I�ve met Ishigami Norio and Ishigami Mizuki, but I don�t have a good impression of them

I don�t think the parents are much different since the son is a bossy idiot.

I think it�s exactly as you expect. They say that they want to apologize to the Kouzuki house, not the Kuromori house

The Ishigami siblings caused trouble to me.

Not the Kouzuki house.

n other words, they have no intention of apologizing to the Kouzuki house, which has a low standing.

They�re trying to set up their apology only because I�m Misuzu�s partner, and they don�t want to offend the Kouzuki house.

But, the Ishigami house is also a member of the nobility, so I don�t think they would bow to the Kouzuki house

Motoko said.

I don�t expect an apology from the Ishigami house, but they won�t act like idiots when they�re dealing with the Kouzuki house.

It�s going to be okay, Danna-sama. If anything happens, I�ll deal with it

Misuzu smiles.

It�s my job to deal with the nobility. We can�t keep borrowing grandfather�s power forever

Right.

Misuzu and Ruriko are family, so I�ll have to deal with the nobility for the rest of my life

I�m ready for that.

I understand, Misuzu and Motoko can coordinate when and where to meet at the Ishigami house

I ordered the two.

Tomorrow isn�t possible

Tomorrow�s a holiday because of the school festival, but.

I�ll go to the female talent department of death star productions by day.

By night.

I still have stuff to do tonight so let�s talk about Karen�s case in the bathroom

In the evening, I�ll have to take Karen to the Mizushima house, since she�s getting bullied by her cousins from the branch families.

Yes, thank you

Karen replied to me with a small voice.

Oh right, before that

I forgot.

Motoko already met her, but.

Misuzu and Michi haven�t met her yet, she�s the bodyguard I took from the Ishigami house, Kurose Anju. She�s now my personal bodyguard.

I introduced Kurose Anju, who�s standing behind me, to the two.

She�s been in the mansion since yesterday, but Misuzu and Michi just returned from the Kouzuki mansion, so this is their first meeting with Kurose Anju.

i�m Kurose Anju. Pleased to meet you Kouzuki-sama

Kurose Anju bows to Misuzu with a nervous face.

She knows about Misuzu because she was also a bodyguard of a noble child.

Her master was Ishigami Mizuki, and she didn�t enroll in the same school as Misuzu�s, but if she�s a member of the nobility, then they�ve met at a party or something.

Kurose Anju�s a capable girl so she�s done enough to memorize the faces and names of the people from the nobility in advance.

Kouzuki Misuzu, I hear from Danna-sama that you have some good qualities in you

Misuzu smiles.

Kouzuki Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard, Kudou Michi

Michi named herself while still clinging to my legs.

But, your body isn�t disciplined enough to become a full-time bodyguard of Master i�m sorry, I�ll train harder

Anju bows her head to Michi.

Michi�s qi overwhelms Kurose Anju despite clinging to my legs.

Err, these two are of the same age, right?

Michi�s also in middle school.

Kurose Anju skipped grades in Europe and so she graduated in middle school, but her age is still the same.

No, that aside.

Michi, don�t expect too much from her

I told Michi

Master?

Michi looks up at me with a curious face.

Her grip on my legs weakened.

She�s going to be my bodyguard, and she�ll be in my school all the time. The situation in our school is different from yours. Our school is.

I explained.

It�s common for daughters of nobility to have bodyguards with them at school, but not in ours. It would be weird for a girl who clearly identifies herself as a bodyguard for my usual days stands out too much. Edie and Mitama stand out a lot too

Michi.

That�s true, but Edie�s setting is that she�s a transfer student, and she�s Megu and my classmate. She has a bright and open personality, and she�s creating that atmosphere that it�s not weird for us to be together That�s how Edie�s been guarding us so far. Mitama�s a little different. Besides, she�s in the Nadeshiko department, so she�s in a different classroom

If you ask me, she�s guarding Misato and the prostitute cadets, Tsukiko, and Yukino.

She usually goes to us during lunch to sell pastries, but she�s away at other times.

However, Edie will soon go with Margo-san to the martial arts tournaments, right? That�s why I need to build a system to protect ourselves without Edie Indeed

Michi nods.

Besides, talents like Michi and Edie are hard to find. You girls are too capable

Only geniuses like Michi and Edie can do everything by themselves.

You won�t find that many of them.

Above all, not all bodyguards should aspire to become all-rounders like Michi and Edie. They should take their specialty and cooperate with their actions. From now on, normal bodyguards should work as a team Our family�s growing.

The only way to protect ourselves from enemies in any situation would be to increase our bodyguards.

And so, Kurose Anju will be assigned to the vigilance team for now. Her skills as a bodyguard can be at a minimum. It�s better if our enemies are misled into thinking that she can�t be a bodyguard.

Kurose Anju�s appearance is of a petite cute girl.

It�s better to hide that she�s a bodyguard.

She only needs to be alert to the approach of dangerous enemies with a broad perspective.

She can leave the elimination and interception to the others.

I see. Using Father�s method

Michi nods.

Michi�s father, Kudou-san makes good use of the freelance guards under him.

Using baits to attract the enemy and use others to search or attack.

Indeed, Misuzu-sama�s school is well secured with my presence, and Kouzuki SS is also set up, but.

You don�t have to worry about security because the young lady�s school is a place Jii-chan and Kaan-san put a lot of work into protecting.

It�s not just Michi and Haiji, but also Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan who has the Miko power are deployed there.

If Edie�s gone in Master�s school, then that would be too much of a reduction in strength Yeah. MItama�s specialty is her fighting strength, she has a problem with vigilance and commanding

Mitama can�t look over the situation with a calm mind.

That�s why I want her to be able to detect the approach of enemies from a bird�s eye view of the situation during the engagement .!

Michi takes another look at Kurose Anju.

I see. She indeed will shine if polished right.

I think so too.

Also, I think some of the foreign girls from yesterday will want to become bodyguards. They�re also coming to our school, but well, it�ll take long before they�re usable The thirteen girl assassins had five abandon their spears this morning.

The remaining girls during the morning training were Dolly, Anna, Anne Roze, Yin Rin, Yin Ran, Olga, Clito,

I�m sure that there will be a few who would choose to take the bodyguard role.

They don�t understand Japanese yet, so of course, they can�t be the ones in caution in our daily life. So far, they only go for one-shot one-kill fights, so we can�t even trust their combat skills when in danger Even so, if those girls wish, then I�ll turn them into splendid bodyguards. For the time being, Kurose Anju and Mitama will be managing our school, but I hope that in half a year, the security team will be a multi-member group with Kurose Anju at the center, commanding the foreign girls.

I suggested. Michi stood up.

Certainly, I will talk to Shou-oneesama, Edie, and Mitama-neesama to create a plan.

She tells me.

You too, you�re okay with that?

Asking Kurose Anju.

Yes, please take care of me

Kurose Anju�s totally nervous, she bows to Michi again.

Then, take off your clothes

Michi stares at Kurose Anju.

What? You can�t go to the bath if you�re not naked

Luna begins undressing while smiling at the frightened Kurose Anju.

Yeah, we need to wash off the sweat because we need to change and prepare to leave

The meeting with the grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings is already set.

Danna-sama, Motoko-san and I will.

Misuzu and Motoko took off my clothes.

Hurry up and take yours off. We�ll go to the bathroom first, check the room and wait for Master

Michi took off her undershirt and got naked.

haa.I understand

Kurose Anju resolved herself and started taking off her clothes, but.

uhm What?

Kurose Anju speaks. Michi reacts.

um, how should I call Kudou-san from now on.

Michi heard about Kurose Anju yesterday, so she knows that they�re of the same age.

Michi�s not using any suffixes when calling Kurose Anju.

Michi thought for a moment.

You�ll soon change your way of calling

Each time we work together and deepen our relationship, we change the way we call the other person.

For now, you can call me Kudou-chan. I�ll call you Kurose-chan Huh? Kudou-chan, Kurose-chan

Kudou-chan. that�s nostalgic.

That was the time when I just met Michi.

i understand. Kudou-chan Kurose-chan seems to be training well, but you need more muscles around this area. If you keep it like that, you won�t meet the minimum requirements we have Michi touches Kurose Anju�s back and said. yes, I�m sorry.err, Kudou-chan

Although they sound friendly, Kurose Anju�s just overwhelmed by Michi�s strong Qi pressure.

It�s her first time talking to a Michi type of bodyguard.

Edie�s friendly with anyone, and Haiji and Rei-chan are perfectly trained as professionals, so they talk cleanly and politely.

But Michi, who works as the bodyguard of the Kouzuki house, has a different way of connecting with others.

Kurose-chan, you still haven�t had sex with Master? Ah, yes.i haven�t yet.Kudou-chan I see but, someday.no, soon enough, I�ll do it. Kudou-chan

Since everyone says that it�s normal, Kurose Anju had to give up.

Don�t rush it, Master will surely give Kurose-chan a wonderful first experience yes Kurose-chan, you�ll change once you experience it. You�ll become stronger, and more thoughtful. It happened to me as well

Michi pats her flat chest.

i see. Kudou-chan

Kurose Anju looks confused.

While Kurose Anju is still growing, still, her body is beautiful.

Her chest is already overtaking Michi�s flat chest.

Her head is small, her legs, long, and she have a good balance with her body.

Also, she�s got a plump ass. That�s definitely nice to hold.

Come here Danna-sama

Misuzu takes me to the washing area.

The water in the bathtub is warm but we don�t have time to soak in it.

I have to wash off the sweat we had in the bakery.

First, I took a hot shower.

Then.

I�ll wash Danna-sama�s right side, Motoko-san, take the left. Karen goes to the front

Misuzu told the girls.

Luna-san too, would you like to join me?

Karen asks Luna.

She�s also thoughtful, what a kind girl.

I just had it with Nii-san in school together with the other girls

Luna�s reserving herself. She has that personality.

Then, we will begin

Motoko leads, then, Misuzu, Karen, and she reached my skin with their hands.

The body soap gently rubs my body.

Misuzu and Motoko use their breasts to wash my back.

Karen�s cute hands are rubbing my chest.

About Karen�s case.

Misuzu speaks while rubbing my body.

I heard the details from Ruriruri, but.

Karen mentioned that yesterday when Misuzu was away, she was getting bullied by her cousins from the branch family.

This concerns the Kouzuki house so I believe we must give them a harsh punishment

Karen�s home is from the Mizushima house, and they took responsibility for the scandal, lowering their status in the nobility.

On the other hand, the Mizushima house�s corporate group had been financially challenged.

In addition, Karen�s sent to the Kouzuki house as their punishment, but in reality, she�s become my sex slave and living in the Kuromori house.

Kouzuki house will help rebuild the Mizushima house, on the condition that my child with Karen will be the next head once they return to nobility.

But.

Mizushima house has a branch family that started a successful pharmaceutical company apart from the main house.

They�re from the branch family, so they won�t become part of the Kouzuki group, like the other companies in the Mizushima main house.

The main house feels shame that they�re demoted.

Then, the branch family�s daughter, Mizushima Youko, had been taking out her anger on the main house.

She uses her sister, Mizushima Noele, to harass Karen, the daughter from the main house.

From their point of view, their act is probably out of their anger against the disappointing Mizushima main house.

Karen�s currently under Kouzuki house�s custody.

Making a move on Karen also means doing the same to the Kozuuki house.

We have to deal with it quietly, but that aside, I think that there�s a problem with Karen�s request to Danna-sama

Request?

About Karen asking me to rape Mizushima Youko and Noelle?

Karen wants the girls who bullied her to be assaulted.

Yes, about that. I talked to Karen after returning to the mansion

Misuzu looked at Karen.

Karen�s starting to wash my crotch.

Yes, I also wondered what Agnes told me yesterday

Karen said.

I think Agnesan is right when she says that having sex with Kou-oniisama isn�t a punishment, but a reward

Right, when Karen told me to violate the Mizushima sisters.

Agnes replied that way.

Yes, we shouldn�t make Danna-sama do that

Misuzu said.

It�s Danna-sama who decides who he will have sex with, and we shouldn�t ask like that. We want Danna-sama to have fun in sex It�s not fun if it�s sex that someone asked you do to

Motoko gently talks to Karen.

Yes, I�m reflecting. Therefore, I�ll let Kou-oniisama decide on how to punish Mizushima Youko. I�m sorry for making such a selfish request

Karen�s small fingers, smelling like soap, caress my penis.

Got it, I�ll decide on what to do with her once I see her

I replied while sensing pleasure.

About the punishment, I want to discuss something with Danna-sama

Hmm? Misuzu?

Mizushima Pharmaceuticals, the company owned by the family of the girls who did horrible things to Karen. Ah yeah, I hear that they�re famous for throat drops and stuff

I�ve seen those in commercials before so I know.

They�re a powerful pharmaceutical company that sells several well-known drugs used for many years.

I�m thinking of taking Mizushima pharmaceuticals with this opportunity.

Misuzu speaks brightly.

We�ll take it away from the Mizushima branch that�s running the business and make it ours

That�s.

I think that Mizushima pharmaceuticals is a good company to take to revive Mizushima Karen�s house as nobility 1419. Next Mission What�s Useable . Don�t mess with my woman

Taking away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals run by their parents because the branch family daughters bullied Karen?

Karen�s surprised, she stopped washing my dick.

Karen, continue

Misuzu smiled at Karen.

Misuzu and Motoko continue to wash my body while talking.

She doesn�t forget to rub her bubble-covered tits against my back.

Yes, I�m sorry

Karen�s small hands wrap my penis again.

I look at Karen.

I want to hear your opinion, what do you think, Karen?

I asked the young lady, now my sex slave.

I. It�s fine, just say what you think, it involves your house

I said.

Yes, Mizushima pharmaceuticals has the name, but it�s not related to the main house. They�re from a branch family, Mizushima Yuichiro founded the company by himself in his first generation, and it grew into an excellent company.

Mizushima pharmaceuticals aren�t related to Karen�s family, the Mizushima house.

That�s why they were unrelated when the Mizushima main house fell. Unlike the other Mizushima group companies, they�re not recognized under the Kouzuki group�s umbrella.

Mizushima pharmaceuticals itself is a profitable top-ranking company.

Even I know that.

Currently, the son of the founder, Mizushima Yujiro has taken over the company He�s the father of the sisters that was cruel to Karen

Misuzu explains.

Indeed. That�s the case, but I think it�s wrong to take away the pharmaceutical from Yujiro-san and his family to revive the Mizushima house

Karen said.

Karen asked me to rape those who bullied her last night. She wanted to see the daughters of the branch family raped.

In other words, Karen�s anger is personal at the sisters who bullied her.

But.

But, she�s against the idea of taking away the branch family�s company.

I can understand how Karen feels.

I say while Karen�s washing my balls.

Karen�s anger is only directed at Mizushima Youko and Mizushima Noelle.

She�s not angry at their father.

Much less involving Mizushima pharmaceuticals, a huge company, even involving the people working there.

Karen doesn�t wish for something that big.

Now I want to ask Misuzu. Why do you want to do something as harsh as taking away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals?

I also think that it�s too harsh of a punishment for what two girls, a high-school and middle school girl had done.

Misuzu;

The truth is it�s actually Grandfather who suggested that

Jii-chan did?

The head of the Kouzuki house, who unites the noble families. That Jii-chan?

Jii-chan is telling us to take away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals?

If Jii-chan�s giving that instruction with his status as the head of the Kouzuki house, then it must be done.

Jii-chan won�t give instructions half-heartedly.

He must have some deep thoughts about it, thus giving us that order.

No, Grandfather didn�t give such instruction. Although, he said that it�s one way to think about it

Misuzu said.

He�s letting Danna-sama take care of it. Although, he says that this is the proper way Kouzuki house would deal with them, and that you may use Kouzuki house to deal with them. Yes, you may consider taking away Mizushima pharmaceuticals and using them to rebuild the Mizushima main house, but it�s up to you to decide So it�s a suggestion.

Jii-chan won�t tell me if it�s right or wrong.

Misuzu and I have to make that decision.

And so, I�ve been thinking about it in the car while going back here. I�ve come to the conclusion that we should use this opportunity to take the Mizushima pharmaceuticals.

Misuzu rubs her cheeks to my shoulders.

Mizushima pharmaceuticals is a good company so there should be no problem in taking them. We also have to think about Karen�s future

Rebuilding the Mizushima house requires a lot of money.

We also need the company at its core.

It�s a company from the branch family, and since they also have the Mizushima name, then it�s not a bad idea for Karen�s future to get a good company like that.

But, Mizushima pharmaceuticals isn�t related to the main house

Karen�s hand stopped again, looking up at me in tears.

From her point of view, it�s something that she should do. It�s like stealing from another person�s house. Something like that.

Your opinion, Motoko?

I asked Motoko who was rubbing my other side.

Motoko�s a young lady of the Kuromiya house so I want to hear her opinion.

I think there�s merit to taking it.

Motoko smiled at me.

Sweat flows out of her beautiful well-proportioned naked breasts.

Mizushima pharmaceuticals is a company that�s worth it, besides

She�s rubbing her pink nipples on my arm.

We need to think about living using our own powers. We shouldn�t just protect what we have now, but instead, think of how to expand our power

Motoko�s a combat young lady so she�s always looking forward.

True, we can�t remain complacent being under Kouzuki house�s protection.

Who knows when Kouzuki house turns its back on us.

Jii-chan�s old, and Kouzuki house has a lot of troublesome branch families and subordinates.

Naturally, they�d likely start a coup.

That�s why Jii-chan gave Kouzuki SS, the behind-the-scenes power of the Kouzuki house.

If that�s the case, we should also get some powers on the stage while we still can.

But, is it easy to take away the Mizushima house

I don�t know.

It�s impossible to just say I�m taking your company as punishment for your daughters harming Karen. right? Mizushima Yujiro�s a descendant of the branch family, so I don�t think they would simply comply with the order of the Kouzuki house.

They�re outside the Mizushima group, and they are confident in making their company big.

Even if they have connections to the nobility, I don�t think that they�d simply follow orders from the Kouzuki house.

Above all, Mizushima pharmaceuticals are doing well, so I don�t think they�ll let go of the company no matter what we do

They have enough money, and they should have a lot of business partners.

If we pressure them saying that if they don�t do what we tell them, the Kouzuki house will pressure you, they�ll just respond with Try it if you can

I looked at Misuzu.

That�s.

Misuzu hesitates.

Besides, it�s Shiba-san who�s running the Kouzuki group now, not Jii-chan

After the fuss last May, Jii-chan passed the torch to Shiba-san.

Do you think that Shiba-san will say yes when we ask him to use Kouzuki group to pressure the Mizushima house because they did something to Karen and we�re angry?

Shiba-san�s not so naive that he�ll move a corporate group for a personal matter.

There�s nothing in Kouzuki group�s favor by arguing with Mizushima pharmaceuticals, a top-tier company.

I see. When you go to the specifics it becomes hard

Motoko ponders.

Then.

No, it�s not that hard

Michi, who�s been standing at the back, speaks up.

Michi�s a genius among my women, just like Edie.

She�s amazing in martial arts and her mind is great.

Michi, can you tell us what you think?

Misuzu asks her beautiful bodyguard.

Yes, Misuzu-oneesama

Michi replies with her usual blank face.

But, before that.

what?

Master�s already full of bubbles

Ah!

Misuzu, Motoko, and Karen got too focused on the conversation.

They kept rubbing my body.

Right, let�s finish Danna-sama�s shower first Here

Kurose Anju hands the shower nozzle to Misuzu.

She�s ready to hand it over right away.

Being so thoughtful is what�s great about her.

Thank you

The shower in the bathroom has a handle on the nozzle, and warm water comes out if you hold the grip.

Misuzu puts the shower over my head and washed off the foam.

And that�s how it�s done

This time, Michi shares her thoughts while shampooing my hair with her hands.

Misuzu and the girls are sitting around me and listening to Michi.

I see, so that�s how Mizushima pharmaceuticals stocks are

Motoko�s impressed by Michi�s knowledge.

As for the Mizushima pharmaceuticals, I checked on some data last night and so.

Michi seems to have checked the company information using the Kouzuki SS database.

Her memory is top tier so she can memorize even the figures.

Therefore, Master can obtain Mizushima pharmaceuticals

Michi declares.

We need to lay the groundwork, but the meeting with the Mizushima house is tomorrow night, so if we use this evening and tomorrow, then we�ll be able to make it. I see. I think this will work since Michi planned it out. There are a lot of people that I�ll have a hard time convincing, but I�ll give it a try

Misuzu nods.

But.

Karen�s still not convinced about the idea of taking away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals.

Karen, here�s what I think

Michi speaks to me while scrubbing me.

Did Mizushima pharmaceuticals actually develop into a big company without the help of the Mizushima house? What?

Karen looks confused.

That�s.but, Mizushima pharmaceuticals is a company unrelated to the Mizushima group Do you really think so?

Michi.

If you think so, then I think that Karen-imouto doesn�t understand what it means to live in this world, it�s to make connections with people

Then.

Master, this matter isn�t about just Karen, it�s about the honor of the Kouzuki house. Therefore, I believe that we can be thorough about the Mizushima pharmaceuticals.

The branch family�s daughters bullied Karen from the main house.

It�s the same thing as picking a fight with the Kouzuki house, who�s taking care of Karen.

I know that.

But.

I�m thinking that the Mizushima branch family and the company run by the branch family were separate.

It�s the same as the usual Black Forest activity. Don�t let them underestimate you, punish them a hundredfold for what they did, use them as an example by punishing them so hard that nobody else could underestimate us Michi said. That�s indeed our usual method.

The Black Forest�s methods.

Master, do you know how many students know that Mizushima Noelle has been harassing Karen-imouto

Michi?

No, I don�t think that they know that Karen�s getting bullied. I heard that the branch family girl only bullies Karen when she�s alone

I heard that they bully Karen when Agnes, Luna, and Koyomi-chan are in a different classroom than Karen.

That�s why we were late to discover.

They were bullying her in secret, right? If so, then there�s not that many who know about it

Unless they come across the situation, I don�t think they�re aware of the situation.

In fact, Misuzu and the girls didn�t notice it.

Luna and Yomi saw the shadows in Karen�s heart, and that�s how Karen explained the situation to me.

Besides, the students in the school know that Karen�s a daughter of nobility, and she�s under Kouzuki house�s custody

The event at the garden party in the Kouzuki house is the reason why she�s in their custody.

That party had a lot of girls from the nobility going to that school, so they know what happened.

So, the branch family girls of the Mizushima house can�t bully Karen just blatantly, right? They were doing it in secret so the other students don�t discover it, right?

I said.

That�s shallow thinking, Master

Michi speaks with confidence.

What do you mean, Michi?

Misuzu asks.

I also thought of the same, that the vile women who did horrible things to Karen-imouto did things in secret, so no other people could see it, but.

Michi said.

But, is it unthinkable that those who were harassing her talked about what they�ve done to people close to them?

The bullies were spreading it around?

There are only a handful of daughters of nobility in our school

Right, there are only about twenty girls from the Kouzuki house�s party.

It was a party for only the young ladies and their bodyguards.

But, daughters of nobility without bodyguards also go to Misuzu�s school.

Even so, their numbers are still lower than the ordinary students there.

Don�t you think that the culprits were amusing themselves along with their friends by insulting the daughters of the proud noble family, who�s under the custody of the Kouzuki house?

That�s possible.

They�re bullying scumbags.

They might be proudly telling their friends that they�re bullying Karen.

And so, we need to be thorough with the culprits

We�re settling the matter with the Kouzuki house and Mizushima house in private.

Yet, the daughters of the branch family of Mizushima house continue to belittle Karen and the Kouzuki house behind their backs.

We need to take out the root of the problem.

And so, Kouzuki house is angry. We have to show the world that they are punished severely

Michi�s right.

It might be too much to take the company of the parents of the bully. It might be too severe.

But if the Kouzuki house, and we don�t show that we�ll go that far.

If we don�t show them how fearsome Kouzuki house is, then there will be another of this incident.

If that�s the case, then we�ll need to take away the Mizushima pharmaceuticals

Motoko said.

And, Misuzu-oneesama

Michi looked at Misuzu.

What, Michi? Kouzuki-sama told Misuzu-oneesama that you may use Kouzuki house to deal with this matter

Right, Misuzu did say that.

Among those is Kouzuki-sama himself

Jii-chan?

I understand. Then if I can�t convince them, Grandfather will

Misuzu figured out what Michi meant.

No, the truth behind what Jii-chan said.

Grandfather said that he�ll let us take care of this matter, but that doesn�t mean that we have to handle it alone. It�s our choice to talk to Grandfather and ask for his help Kouzuki-sama�s trying to tell us to use all the power that Kouzuki house has, both in front and back

Michi says.

To use the Kouzuki house itself as an enormous power

Michi showers my hair.

I fix my resolve while rinsing off the bubbles.

However, the Mizushima pharmaceuticals.

Karen looks confused.

She�s terrified to wield such powerful force.

Karen, you don�t have to suffer. I�ll be the one to decide, to resolve, and to act, I�m the one responsible

I stand up from my seat and moved to Karen.

Michi, do we still have time? Ten minutes

That�s enough

Karen, suck it

I present my dick in front of the cute Karen.

Make me cum before we go out Then, I�ll begin

I stand in front of Karen in the bathroom.

The young lady kneels and holds my penis with both hands.

Lick, lick.

Her small red tongue licks the tip of my glans.

The warmth of Karen�s mucous membranes makes my dick rise up at a tremendous rate.

That feels good, Karen

I comb Karen�s soft black hair.

Then.

You�re afraid, aren�t you? You�ll end up having a huge impact on so many people

I said. Karen realized.

Don�t stop your tongue, continue I�m sorry

Karen is stroking my erect penis with her lips this time.

I have experienced that, many times where what I�ve done turned out going further than what I expected

Half a year ago, all I thought was I want to violate Shirasaka Yukino.

But, because I raped Yukino, I became a member of the Black Forest.

I�ve changed the fate of various people.

I killed someone. It was a diabolical man named Cesario Viola.

When I stop and look around at what�s happening, then it�s surprising. I ask, why did this happen

I�m just like Karen now.

It�s not her fault that her family fell off, and she became my sex slave despite her age.

Naturally, that includes the bullying from the Mizushima branch family in her school.

I think it�s Karen�s right to ask me to punish the sisters who bullied her.

However, when talking about Mizushima pharmaceuticals, which is run by the father of the sisters from the branch family.

This goes beyond Karen�s imagination.

She never thought that she�d change the fate of such a huge company because of her complaints.

But, you�ll have to move forward even if you�re afraid. It will happen for as long as you live

I think so.

We�re always walking forward, making sure that whatever happens before us is resolved one by one

Karen�s beautiful eyes look up at me while giving me fellatio.

in hindsight, you may regret that you should�ve done things differently, but all you could do is do your best and deal with the problem before running out of time. Doing what you think is the best course at that time is better than doing nothing Misuzu, Motoko, Michi, Luna, and Kurose Anju�s listening to me. If you do something, at least things will change. Of course, there will be times when things change for the worse instead of better, but when that happens, you just try and take further action to make things better. In fact, keep making changes until it becomes better, that�s what�s important Karen�s tongue is getting intense, and yet, her eyes stare up at me. Don�t worry. You have me, our family. Your sisters love Karen�s cuteness. All my women don�t want Karen to be sad. They�ll do everything to bring in good results The problem this time was.

Was the fact that Karen didn�t immediately inform us about the bullies.

Karen was shouldering the problem by herself.

In short.

Karen, when the branch family daughters were bullying you, you didn�t talk to me right away. You didn�t rely on us. That�s because it started as a problem between the main and branch families of the Mizushima house. You weren�t sure if it�s right to let us know Karen was a daughter of the Mizushima house, and so she didn�t want us to learn the shame of their house.

If she talked to me, the daughters of nobility will hear the story, Kouzuki, Kuromiya, Kanou, and even Momoko-neechan�s Kaan house.

That�s exposing the shame.

That�s why she just let the bullying continue, that it became worse.

You still have your pride as a daughter of nobility. You�re not losing your pride, that�s great. But, don�t forget this Karen.

I speak to Karen.

You�re my woman. You�re my sex slave before you�re a daughter of nobility. You�re the little sister of Misuzu, Motoko, Michi, and all my other women

Karen�s eyes look at me.

We�re not forgiving those who bully you, no matter who they are! As your master, I won�t forgive them! I�m going to return the favor! I�ll tell the whole world to never touch Karen so it never happens again! I�ve decided, and so I�m going to make it real! You don�t need to feel responsible Karen�s eyes are wet with tears. So, you shouldn�t worry about this stuff anymore Karen! Whatever the outcome, it�s me who did it

Tears flow from Karen�s eyes looking up at me while fellating.

This girl�s a young lady.

Her pride won�t allow herself to follow if I just tell her to rely on me.

That�s why I have to give her orders in a different form.

Either way, I�m going to do something about you, and your family! So it�s meaningless to worry. I�m not giving up on changing the situation until you become happy In short. Karen, all you have to think about is sex with me

I say Whatever happens, I�ll make you happy in a different way.

Karen.

Kou-oniisama

She lets go of my penis and her small hands grab my erect penis, Karen�s saliva makes a bridge between my glans and her mouth.

Karen wants it here

She spreads her legs so I could see.

Karen�s wet.

Just like her eyes.

Take me, please ravish Karen

Then.

Wait, I�ll spread out a towel

Misuzu and Michi spread a thick bath towel they prepared in advance on the floor.

Thank you, uhm

Karen said. Misuzu stops.

No need, it�s Karen�s time, don�t hold back We don�t intend on hindering our cute sister�s time for love

Motoko also told Karen.

Kouzuki house�s Misuzu and Kuromiya house�s Motoko have a higher status than Karen�s Mizushima house, and so she accepted it obediently.

I�ll take up on the offer, thank you

Karen lies down on the towel Misuzu prepared and spreads her legs.

Break me, Kou-oniisama

I.

I�m going for a missionary position with Karen�s small body.

aah!

I pierce through Karen�s small slit.

It�s coming

Karen�s wet eyes stare at me.

I�m going in.

aah!

I�m pushing inside Karen.

Karen�s drenched even inside.

aah! aah! aah!

I�m not going to take my time.

I�m moving my hips intensely from the start.

Hyaa! aah! Kuaa! aa!

Karen moans loudly.

Karen�s young breasts sway around each time I thrust.

I�m feeling good, Karen

Her young pussy is clamping me.

Her love nectar is seeping from the inside.

My glans is kissing Karen�s uterus multiple times.

Karen�s also feeling good! I�m feeling good when Kou-oniisama�s violating me! Break me! Kou-oniisama, make me feel loved Yeah, I�ll give you plenty of love! Karen

I�m aiming for the climax.

What we need right now isn�t gentle sex.

It�s rough sex between man and woman.

aah, aah! aah!

I�m about to cum.

Karen!

Karen�s eyes open wide, feeling my omen.

Yes, pour it inside Karen! Please pour it inside this shameless Karen!

Karen�s body is also heating up from deep inside.

aah! Kou-oniisama! Kou-oniisama! Here I go! Karen! aah, aa!

Karen bursts.

Her sweating body clings to me.

Her twitching body flies to ecstasy.

uu!

Byrururu! Byruru

Karen�s vagina�s clamping me while I ejaculate.

Karen�s womb is getting pumped full of white liquid.

So hot!

Karen�s taking in my semen deep inside her body.

Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa aah! aah! aah!

After ejaculating.

Karen�s climax still continues.

Her body twitched, squeezing the remaining semen from my penis.

Karen

I kissed her and she entwined her tongue.

Her mouth is dry because she�s moaning loudly on her flushed skin.

Kou-oniisama

Karen�s eyes look at me.

Karen wants Kou-oniisama�s child

She said suddenly.

I want it now

I.

Not now, but you will be pregnant for sure. Look forward to it Yes

Karen�s heart is thumping under my body.

Her small chest is moving up and down from her deep breaths.

Uhm, Kou-oniisama What?

I groped Karen�s breasts while still connected to her.

I feel her nipples with my palm.

There are some girls in the Mizushima branch that I can recommend to be Onii-sama�s slaves

Karen?

I couldn�t say it before because it would�ve been an embarrassment to the family. But now, I can

My sex slave tells me.

They�re beautiful and smart, and they also have a good personality. They live in a lovely environment. Please use your power Kou-oniisama to save those girls. Then, make love with them as your sex slaves Karen tells me. Tomorrow, I�ll talk to the daughters to come to the main house as well. Therefore Okay, I�ll decide later. If they�re worthy, then they�ll become my woman. Is that good? Yes, Kou-oniisama!

Karen smiles.

Our lower halves are still connected.

Currently, Karen�s womb is filled with my semen.

I love you!

Karen finally found a good distance in our relationship.

This is the kind of relationship she wants to have with me.

I love you too, Karen

I kissed Karen once again.

Master, we�re already three minutes past the schedule

Michi speaks in a low tone.

Woah, that�s bad

I pull out my penis from Karen�s inside.

Ahn

My semen drips out of Karen�s small slit.

I�ll clean it up

Misuzu and Motoko licks my penis.

No, we don�t have time Please let us do this much at least

Motoko said with a smile.

Michi, want to do it too? Yes, I�ll join too Misuzu-oneesama

Michi also comes to my crotch.

1420. Next Mission Take care Papa, you took too long in the bath!

As I open the bathroom�s glass door.

Agnes shows up.

Please hurry up and change clothes!

Right.

We still have plans for tonight.

We�re about to go to the hotel in front of the station.

We have to face the grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings.

That�s unfortunate It can�t be helped Let me get a lick first

Misuzu, Motoko, and Michi all took turns to kiss my dick.

Everyone had sex with Papa?

Agnes looks a little sullen.

Then.

Agnesan!

Karen, who�s lying down on the towel, got up and then.

She came to Agnes.

Still naked, and semen dripping out of her thighs.

What�s wrong, Karen-chan? You shouldn�t run in the bathroom.

Agnes is surprised by Karen�s sudden behavior.

Agnesan, I.

Karen goes to Agnes and grabs her hands.

I finally get what Agnesan meant!

That�s?

Karen�s born to have sex with Kou-oniisama! I�ll serve Kou-oniisama forever Karen-chan?

Agnes looks dumbfounded.

You finally understand? Yes, Agnes had tried to guide Karen so many times, but I was foolish to not understand what it meant

Karen speaks to Agnes with a blushing face.

But now, I understand it. I understood it with my mind and body just now as Kou-oniisama had sex with me! It�s okay for Karen to stay here! It�s great that Kou-oniisama�s making love with me Agnes smiled at Karen. Naturally! Ever since you had sex with Papa for the first time, Karen-chan�s already our girl! Agnes� sister!

The halforeign girl hugs the black haired young lady.

Yes, you can stay here, have sex with Papa together with Agnes and all the other girls Yes, I�ll do that. Karen no longer hesitates

Karen hugs Agnes back.

She finally broke through it. Karen-san

Luna comes over to me.

Luna�s also going to the same school as Agnes and Karen.

Luna who can see the minds of people must�ve been watching Karen all this time.

It�s Karen-san�s private life so we didn�t tell Nii-san so far

Luna.

earlier, Karen-san talked about the other girls from the Mizushima house, didn�t she?

The talk about turning the daughters of the Mizushima branch, not the girls from the Mizushima pharmacy, recommending to take them as my slaves?

When Agnes-chan, Koyomi-chan, and I aren�t there, apart from the bullies, they also come to Karen-san to talk to her

Talk?

Karen-chan�s under Kouzuki house�s custody, so.

Right. Everyone in the school knows that she�s living with Misuzu and Ruriko in the same house.

They also come and go to school on the same convoy as Misuzu and the girls ride every morning and night.

It�s not a good idea to ask Misuzu, or Ruriko, the direct daughters of the Kouzuki house for advice and request.

They�re thinking of asking Kouzuki house�s daughters through Karen.

It�s because of them that the daughters of the Mizushima pharmaceuticals� elder sister ask her little sister to bully Karen-san

They�re not just upset that the Mizushima house has fallen off.

They�re jealous of Karen who still got inside the Kouzuki house even though she fell off.

But Karen-san�s a daughter of the Mizushima house, and she refused everything because she thought that it�s wrong for her to be the intermediary for other students while she�s under the care of the Kouzuki house. In fact, she didn�t even tell Nii-san or Misuzu-san that there were girls asking for that That�s also because of Karen�s pride as a young lady.

Karen tries to enclose it if there�s a problem.

Bullying sure is a big problem, and she knows that Luna and the girls can read minds, so she managed to talk to us about it, but.

She didn�t tell us anything about the other girls trying to consult her.

But, after having sex just now, Karen�s thoughts switched the priorities of being a daughter of the Mizushima house, and Nii-san�s sex slave

Luna said.

She broke through, and now she�ll rely on Nii-san on everything. She now knows that it will be solved faster if she talks to Nii-san than worrying about it herself I see. And so, what was it that the other daughters of Mizushima house consulted with Karen?

Karen said that she couldn�t mention it before because it�s the shame of her house.

But.

Misuzu, it wasn�t just Karen and the cousins who bullied her who are daughters of Mizushima house?

I asked Misuzu.

Yes, that�s the case, but. No, it�s not Mizushima, but Tsukishima-san. if I recall, it�s their mother that�s from the Mizushima house

Misuzu said. Motoko corrects

Indeed, Tsukishima Hanae-san whose mother was an actress

Misuzu nods.

Our school doesn�t accept daughters of entertainers, but I heard that Tsukishima-san�s mother was born from a noble family and became an actress, and thus she was allowed to enroll.

Misuzu explains.

Her father, Tsukishima Hyougo-san comes from the Tsukishima house who runs a movie company and commercial theaters

A rare case fo a noble daughter belonging to the entertainment industry.

That girl consulted Karen about something.

It�s something that can only be fixed by using a huge force that the Kouzuki house has.

Furthermore, Karen�s trying to make the Tsukishima siblings my slave.

For now, check on them, Misuzu and Motoko. You can ask for Shou-neechan�s help

Kouzuki SS always checks for information about the people from nobility.

They should also have a report about the current affairs of the Tsukishima house.

Karen will also give you details Yes, Danna-sama Certainly, Dono

I wash off the sweat from having sex, and then.

I also rinse off the love nectar, semen, and saliva sticking to my penis.

Let�s go

I left the bathroom and went to the dressing room.

Karen, I still have some work I need to do. You can tell the details to Misuzu and Motoko. I�ll hear it too once I�m back, but talk it out with the two while I�m gone and I don�t mind if you prepare for tomorrow Tomorrow�s Monday, but we�re having a holiday because of the school festival.

Tomorrow morning, Minaho-neesan and Nei will be with me on the talent agency as I take it.

Then, by night, we�ll deal with the daughters of Mizushima pharmaceuticals who were bullying Karen.

Yes, I understand. Kou-oniisama

Karen replies with a radiant smile.

Papa, I was talking to Karen-chan, and it�s possible that Karen-chan and Agnes will bear Papa�s child even in elementary!

Err.

Agnes-imouto, it would be hard to give birth at that age

Michi said.

Agnes and Karen are still in their sixth grade.

Giving birth before they graduate is a little impossible.

It�s possible if it�s premature birth, but there�s a high chance that neither the unborn child nor you will be healthy, so that�s a no Yeah, you can postpone that for later

I said.

That aside, Karen-imouto, you should improve your techniques in sex with Master first Ah, you�re right. I understand. Karen will do her best in sex! I�ll become a better sex slave to please Kou-oniisama

Karen says with a carefree smile.

Her hesitation is gone. That�s good.

Okay, now that we�re done with that, change clothes! Yo-chan, put this on!

Nei brings in my change of clothes.

It�s one of the best suits I own.

Even the wristwatch, this is a high-class one that Minaho-neesan�s grandfather left behind.

She told Sensei to go with this

Elder Matsumoto, the one who build the drugstore chain in his generation.

I need to show off the best look to face him.

Girls, we�re in a hurry so you can�t ask Yo-chan to wipe or put your underwear on you. Mii-chan, don�t touch his hair. I�ll do it

Nei said.

Misuzu tends to comb my hair to her preferred wild style.

I understand

Misuzu puts on her bra while saying regretfully.

Luna-chan, put on your uniform Okay

Luna puts on her school uniform.

This clothing has more elegance than any dress.

Kurose-san, put this on. The size should fit

Kurose Anju�s going to put on a black suit

Let�s hurry!

After putting on my suit, I went out to the corridor.

Everyone�s gathered at the entrance, so Yo-chan, Luna, and Kurose-san should hurry! Everyone else is staying home

Nei said.

Michi, go with Danna-sama

Misuzu orders Michi.

I�m worried that he only has one bodyguard

Michi�s clothing is also the usual school uniform. There should be no problem taking her along.

Yes, Misuzu-oneesama

Michi looked at Kurose Anju.

With that said, regards Ah, yes

Kurose Anju looks at my face.

I.

True, it�s a little worrying if it�s just Kurose Anju, who�s a newcomer.

That said, if we�re to meet Matsumoto-san�s grandfather, and we bring in foreigners like Edie and Haiji, then they would be wary.

Rei-chan�s well known, and since elder Matsumoto is a businessman, he might�ve seen Shou-neechan�s face already.

Mitama�s also famous.

Kinuka, I don�t think she can work together with Kurose Anju.

Kinoshita-san�s a wrecking ball.

Michi�s the right choice to bring.

Yeah, come with us Michi

I agreed with Misuzu�s suggestion.

Well then, take care!

Nei�s also staying at home

Papa! Take care! Luna! Do your best! Take care! Kou-oniisama

Agnes and Karen are holding hands while sending us off.

Huh? Leaving again?

I met Yukino at the corridor.

What about you? Just came home?

Yukino�s still wearing her uniform.

Yeah, I�ve been watching the school festival through the cameras today, but the return home just didn�t come early!

Yukino�s puffing her anger.

Yeah, a lot happened, and we lack people who can drive

We had a lot of helpers in the school festival.

Edie and Margo-san also sent off the martial artist friends of theirs home.

Kana-senpai also needed someone to send her home.

Those in the bakery still haven�t returned yet either.

It�s almost like I was forgotten! I�m angry! Grr!

I hugged the angry Yukino.

Don�t get to stressed out, you�ll hurt the child I�m the one you should pity

I kissed Yukino.

Yukino immediately entwined her tongue.

Now go, take care

After letting go of her lips, Yukino looked into my eyes and said.

Well, I know that I don�t have to worry since it�s you

Then, she looked at Michi

Be sure to take care of this idiot Leave it to me

Michi replied to Yukino with her usual blank face.

<

1421. Next Mission The taste of Bread You�re late. Matsumoto-san and everyone got in the car first

Getting to the entrance, Minaho-neesan was already there.

She�s wearing her usual black suit.

Yeah, sorry Don�t apologize, I was listening to what you were doing.

There�s a small room at the entrance connected to the surveillance system in the mansion.

Minaho-neesan was listening to our conversation in the bathroom there.

It�s the usual so I don�t mind.

Michi-san, we�ll use your suggestion with the Mizushima pharmaceuticals

Minaho-neesan told Michi.

Kou, can I ask you to move Kouzuki SS?

I�m the owner of Kouzuki SS so Minaho-neesan asks for my permission.

Minaho-neesan�s also working on the information analysis at Kouzuki SS.

I want to spread some rumors about Mizushima pharmaceuticals over the net

As expected, it�s an information operation, not a bodyguard.

Yeah, I don�t mind. If Minaho-neesan thinks it�s good then do it

I agree with it all.

Then, I�ll give the instructions while driving

If she�s sending instructions via her phone while in the car, that means that Minaho-neesan isn�t driving.

But.

The Matsumoto siblings, Igarashi Izumi, Marika, Minaho-neesan, Michi, Kurose Anju, Luna, and Mariko are also joining.

We can�t fit them in one car so we�ll need two cars, but.

If Minaho-neesan isn�t driving, who will?

Oh, finally here. Well then, get in the second car with the new girl and Luna-chan. Minaho and Kudou-chan will be in my car

The woman standing at the front door without making any footsteps.

Err, who.

Who are you again?

It�s me! Me! Don�t look at me like I�m someone suspicious!

What?

Did we have someone this old in the mansion?

It looks like she�s around 60.

Her hair has a lot gray, and she�s wearing large glasses with chains.

She�s wearing an expensive suit. Carrying a purse.

Her kind plump face has a tall nose, looking like a foreigner.

And yet, her hair ad clothes look elegant.

It doesn�t match her blunt speech at all.

Kou, that�s Kyouko-san

Minaho-neesan laughs.

Huh?

Kyouko-san�s not this old, her physique looks much more sturdy, and she wears masculine clothing.

This is one of my disguises. Though I say that, this is also my real look

Kyouko-san tells us while laughing.

The name is Chemin Koda. 63. Born in Hong Kong. Her father�s a Japanese-British, Bright Koda. Her mother�s Mirai, and her sister�s Anne Hathaway Koda. They went from Hong Kong to France to study the history of the fine art exchange between Japan and Europe at Sorbonne University. After that, she came to her father�s roots, Japan. Currently, she�s working full-time as a senior researcher at the Kouzuki Center for Global Cultural exchange She mentions Kouzuki. This is part of my contract with the old man. Something of insurance for me in case anything happens

In case the police almost catch Kyouko Messer.

She could just escape the country as Chemin Koda.

If her job is at a world cultural exchange center, then traveling to and from Japan and other countries won�t look weird.

I get paid a monthly salary by Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, and my name is also on the staff list. After a few years, they do things like move departments or pass on some positions. I show up at events sponsored by the center, from time to time to show that I�m an actual employee. Of course, I also have a rented room at a high-rise apartment in Tokyo under the name of Chemin Koda. Also, I�m doing Instagram as Chemin Koda Kyouko-san�s an international criminal, so she�s thorough with things.

There are no flaws in her disguise.

Well, when putting on this disguise, I have to put on some Chanel suit

I see. Her clothes and bags are all Chanel.

But.

Uhm, Kyouko-san�s coming with us?

Kyouko-san�s always watching us over, but.

She doesn�t help out directly most of the time.

She�s always educating us with the mindset to wipe our own asses.

This one�s a special case. You�ve taken Dolly and the girls in a lot more smoothly than I thought

Kyouko-san brought Dolly and the girl assassins from a Southeast Asian crime syndicate.

That�s why I thought of helping out a bit. If you�re trying to deceive an upstart old man, then Minaho�s not enough for that

Kyouko-san describes the grandfather of the Matsumoto siblings, who raised a drugstore chain in just one generation as an upstart.

Old geezers don�t trust people because they�re younger. You�ll need someone with certain age and certain status to be able to negotiate with them

I see.

To me, a high-school guy, Minaho-neesan�s already an adult woman, but.

Minaho-neesan�s just 28.

To Matsumoto-san�s grandfather, she looks young.

Well, leave it to me. I�ll show you an example of how to deal with old men

Kyouko-san, who transformed herself into a white-haired elegant lady laughs.

We�ve been waiting, please get in the car

Kinoshita-san�s the driver of the second car I�m riding.

She�s also my personal bodyguard.

Kinoshita-san got off the driver�s seat and opened the door for us.

We�re using a black limousine.

It�s amazingly gorgeous, it is large enough to fit more than ten people.

This is the kind of care we don�t have in the mansion, so Minaho-neesan must�ve had it prepared.

Looking inside the window and I saw Marika, Matsumoto Maki, Miki, and Igarashi Izumi.

Igarashi Izumi removed the flashy makeup she used to intimidate us, but she�s still wearing the black leather jacket over her uniform.

Then, Mariko�s also in.

Then.

Ruriko�s coming too?

Ruriko�s wearing a classy expensive dress instead of her uniform.

She also has a pendant with real gems and a watch.

She�s dressing as if she�s going to a three-star restaurant in a first-class hotel.

Yes, Onii-sama

Ruriko welcomed me with a smile.

Heard that I�m not enough

Mariko speaks dissatisfied.

Well, it can�t be helped. Having the daughter of the Kouzuki house would make a stronger impression than the daughter of the president of Torii electronics The Matsumoto siblings can�t continue their music studies after their father died of illness.

Their Grandfather doesn�t understand music and wants them to stop to go to regular school instead.

He�s also trying to force Matsumoto Miki-san to sell the violin her Father bought for her.

And so, the job today is to persuade the grandfather of the siblings to allow them to continue their music studies.

It�s true that I happen to like Matsumoto-san�s music, so I could ask Father to use Torii Electronics� scholarship program so Matsumoto-san and her sister could have enough money to continue studying music, thus, they no longer need financial support from their grandfather. Then I could ask him to leave them alone. But that�s not too credible Mariko smiled wryly.

We had that conversation earlier.

If you look up at the Torii Electronics� scholarship program, you can see that they�re currently not accepting any applicants, and middle school students aren�t even eligible So it would be weird to think that the Matsumoto siblings get their scholarship at this time.

It would be impossible to deceive the elder like that.

But, isn�t it the same for the Kouzuki house?

I looked at Ruriko.

The idea of Ruriko, a middle school girl asking Jii-chan, to pay for the expenses of the Matsumoto siblings.

That doesn�t sound credible either.

No. Kou, this is completely different

Mariko said.

It�s the Kouzuki house! The Kouzuki group. Torii house is incomparable when it comes to tradition, prestige, and corporate size. Ruriko-san is their young lady, so people think that she can make things happen, no matter how absurd it is I appeared on TV for situations like this

Ruriko.

Ruriko recently organized her own TV show to introduce the Kouzuki house and the art within the Kouzuki mansion.

Ruriko�s the guide of that show.

Her program appears during prime time and she�s getting favorable reception.

Ruriko plans to make a series of shows in which she introduces the treasures passed down in the homes of various noble families.

I�m using the recognition I gained as Kouzuki Ruriko as an ace card

If the other party knows the face and name of the young lady of the Kouzuki house, then negotiations are easier.

Many would want to be acquainted with the Kouzuki house

Mariko smiled wryly.

As far as I know, most of the people at the top of the major corporations watch Ruriko�s show. Even Father mentions that it�s a topic even among parties. But, that�s only for those big business owners like Torii Electronics, right?

I asked Mariko.

People like them have socialized with the nobility, so they would be interested in a program in which the daughter of the Kouzuki house introduces their treasures, which isn�t usually open to the public Matsumoto-san�s grandfather runs a drugstore chain.

Is it an industry that can interact with noble families?

That�s not a problem, Matsumoto-san�s grandfather probably doesn�t have contact with the noble families but I�m sure that some of the people at the companies he does business with have relationships with them Mariko smiled. In business, they don�t just cut down to the chase. They also do small talks. Then, Ruriko-san�s name will naturally come up. Especially with the people he�s dealing with Matsumoto Elder may not show interest in the Kouzuki house, but it will be a topic of conversation with other business owners. If that�s the case, Matsumoto-san�s Grandfather will also tune in to Ruriko�s show to match with the conversation. If he�s a man who started a small drugstore and turned it into a hundred drugstore chain, then naturally, he put on some effort I see.

Compared to Mariko, who could name herself as the daughter of Torii electronics, despite not being acquainted.

It has more impact to bring Ruriko, a young lady of nobility, the show has appeared on TV.

Oh, so that�s why Kyouko-san�s dressed like that

I figured it out.

Kouzuki house�s Ruriko will show up with the 60+-year-old Kouzuki World Cultural Exchange center employee.

Indeed. Ruriko asked, and so the Kouzuki house is going to pay for the scholarship of the Matsumoto siblings from the Kouzuki house�s world cultural exchange center or something like that Mariko smiles. That�s how it will be in reality. Maki-san and Miki-san, don�t worry about your tuition and living expenses now

Ruriko said with a soft smile.

Kouzuki house will shoulder them all

Maki-san, Miki-san, and Igarashi Izumi-san who forcibly came together with the sisters fell silent with a confused look.

I guess the situation isn�t acceptable.

Don�t worry, believe in us

Marika holds Maki-san�s hand with a smile.

Okay, everyone�s wearing their seatbelts? Then let�s depart!

Kinoshita-san says from the driver�s seat.

The black Benz in front of our limousine starts its engine.

The headlights turn on.

The other car has another driver.

Kinoshita-san also starts her engine.

We�re departing!

Our cars went from the mansion to the site without problems.

Ruriko�s the daughter of the Kouzuki house, and she�s going out of town, so the three cars from Kouzuki SS parked outside the mansion came together as an escort.

The police don�t follow us.

They didn�t see Kyouko-san�s disguise.

The police seem to think that it�s a Kouzuki house�s outing, so it had nothing to do with Kyouko Messer.

Onii-sama, you didn�t find time to eat earlier, please enjoy the refreshments in the car

Ruriko hands me some food packs.

Looking at the middle, the sandwich has cheese, ham, and lettuce.

We had our meals while Onii-sama was getting ready

While I was having sex with Karen in the bathroom.

Thanks, who made this?

I asked Ruriko.

Sakurako-oneesama and Kurumi-chan made it

Oh, speaking of which, I saw them in the kitchen.

Luna-chan, Kurose-san too. Mitchi�s share is in the other car

Ruriko hands the two who were with me sandwiches too.

As for drinks, we�re in the car, so I�m sorry for this

She gives me a bottle of black tea.

This was from the leftover pastries made at the mansion, right?

I ask while eating.

Ruriko and the girls made souvenir pastries from the mansion for today�s school festival.

Then, Rei-chan brings over the finished products to school.

They stopped halfway to check on the customers but some of the pastries were already in the oven.

Yes. When Onii-sama told us that it was enough, we still had a lot that was ready to some extent

Ruriko replied.

Agnes-chan and the girls worked hard in the mansion today. Among the new girls, there�s one who progressed quickly

Some of the girl assassins showed interest and made it enthusiastically.

I�ll check later on who joined.

I shouldn�t talk much about the girl assassins in front of Matsumoto-san and her group.

There was the fuss just earlier.

I�ll give my thanks to Agnes and the girls later on

Seriously, because of the fuss right after coming home.

I didn�t even get to thank everyone who helped

Yes. And so, Onii-sama what? Uhm, I�ve packed up some of the extra pastry in bags and gave them to the people in front of the mansion

Ruriko?

You gave some pastry to Kouzuki SS and the police?

We gave away some of the pastries we made at the school festival, Reika-oneesama and Agnesan were with me

Rei-chan, Ruriko, and Agnes?

Huh, why?

It was Agnes-chan�s idea. That it�s better if we give the remaining pastries to the people in front of the mansion

Agnes did that?

And so, they were sending us off with a smile on their face

Ruriko said. I�m surprised.

I didn�t even check on the faces of the police.

I see.

Since Ruriko, who gave them pastries, is going outside.

The police were sending her off with a smile.

I�m sorry for telling you after the event. But, I thought that it was a good suggestion.

Ruriko bows her head.

No, I don�t see the problem. I also think that�s a good idea

Rei-chan�s famous as she�s the ace of Kouzuki SS.

Ruriko�s a young lady of the Kouzuki house.

Then, Agnes, a blonde beauty.

The three of them gave them some hand-baked pastries, so loosen the tension of the police that were monitoring us.

Kouzuki SS people seem happy too.

Not bad.

Also.

Agnes made that suggestion.

Delicious

I bite on the sandwich.

Six months ago, Agnes, who never left the basement before, was completely unaware of the world outside.

I�m happy that Agnes� heart is growing.

Delicious

Luna tells Kurose Anju who�s sitting next to her.

Yes, I�m a little hungry so this helps

Kurose Anju�s a little nervous, but she�s following the ironclad rules of bodyguards of eating whenever they can.

Then.

I can�t cancel my request anymore, can I?

Matsumoto Maki-san, suddenly speaks up.

Is it okay for us to meet Grandfather?

That�s.

1422. Next Mission Inequivalent Exchange Is it okay for us to meet our Grandfather?

While we�re inside the limousine heading to the hotel in front of the station.

Matsumoto Maki-san asks.

I believe in Takahata Marika-san, and I can see now that you have the power to convince Grandfather with your power

Maki-san speaks timidly.

I�m sure that Torii-san�s the daughter of the president of Torii electronics, and I also believe that she�s the daughter of the Kouzuki house

She figured out that we were not lying during our conversation.

She was still half in doubt when Marika brought her to our school.

But after meeting Margo-san, Mariko, then Rei-chan, Mitama, Kinuka, Rie and Eri who appear on TV.

She performed in front of Minaho-neesan.

Then, show the mansion where we live.

Miki-san, what about you?

I also asked Maki-san�s sister, Miki-san.

I also believe it now. Uhm, I think that you could help us

She�s not confident, but she�s believing in the possibility.

What about you? What do you feel?

While at it, I asked Igarashi Izumi who forcibly came along with the Matsumoto siblings.

Seems like she likes Matsumoto Maki-san as a woman.

I don�t even know what�s going on! I�m just honestly scared of you people. I only think that I might be involved in something dangerous

Igarashi Izumi�s forced disguise with the Miko power and sing the national anthem at the school swimsuit judo tournament.

Her fear is stronger.

During our first meeting, she was so highanded and talked so much, but now she�s not talking at all.

The truth is, she�s a timid girl.

For now, we�ll do what we promised. Marika�s a part of our family, and Matsumoto Maki-san�s a friend of hers. Then Maki-san�s little sister too, both of you will continue to study music I tell the sisters Leave the negotiations with your grandfather to us, or should I say that we brought the best people in our family who can deal with this

I look at the car in front of our limo.

Minaho-neesan, and Kyouko-san disguised as Chemin Koda.

The two of them can surely persuade Matsumoto-san�s grandfather.

They�re dangerous people who will take the situation as they see fit no matter what.

And it�s too late to stop at this point. We already have multiple people moving for us

Minaho-neesan�s using her underworld connections to set up an appointment with Matsumoto-san�s grandfather.

It�s not just one or two people that will have to stop.

Even the hotel in front of the station. Minaho-neesan owns it, but people are waiting for us, and Matsumoto-san�s grandfather�s arrival is contacted in advance.

The meeting is ready.

Doesn�t it cost a lot too?

Matsumoto Maki-san says after seeing the overly luxurious limousine interior.

It is as you imagine

I replied honestly.

We even went to the trouble of preparing a fancy limousine.

Even having Ruriko, the daughter of Kouzuki put on a dress.

Even I put on my best suit.

Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan directed all these.

Meaning.

If we want to overwhelm the Matsumoto Elder, who built up a drugstore chain in his lifetime, then we have to show that we�re wealthy, that we belong to the upper class.

Elder Matsumoto said that he won�t fund Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-san�s music studies.

Telling Maki-san to leave her school and go to an ordinary one.

Forcing Miki-san to sell the violin her father left for her.

If we want to oppose that old man.

We have to say that we�ll guarantee Maki-san and Miki-san�s tuition and living expenses.

We must show that we have the money and power to make it possible.

We have to show them from the start that we�re far bigger than the chairman of the drugstore chain.

But, we�ve got nothing we can repay everyone

Matsumoto Maki-san holds Marika�s hand while saying.

Miki-san feels nervous about what her sister said.

Igarashi Izumi looks confused.

That�s why.this is indeed what we asked for, but we�re afraid

That�s.

Are you afraid that things are moving for real? That�s understandable

Mariko smiled and talked to Maki-san.

That�s right, I think so too. Neither Miki nor I are professionals yet, and we don�t have the beginnings of a professional either. I�m just a student. I don�t know if I�ll ever make it as a performer, and I know it�s going to cost a lot to get to that point Maki-san�s performance in the piano is at the top in their school.

I heard Miki-san play the violin.

I don�t know much about music, but Minaho-neesan saw potential in these sisters.

Even so.

Whether or not they can become professional performers is still unknown at this stage.

We�re still immature, and yet, everyone�s doing everything to help us, so we don�t know if it�s good or not. Is this okay? Miki-san, after hearing what your sister�s opinion is, what do you think?

I asked her sister again.

I�m still in middle school so I agree with Maki-oneesan

Miki-san looks at me with moist eyes.

So, if your sister says that she�s backing off, you�re just giving up on your violin? That�s.

Miki-san hugs the violin case.

She can�t give it up, but she also can�t make her own life choice.

Err, in short, what you worry about is that you don�t have anything to give back to Ruriko and Ruriko-san who helped you, so you don�t know what you should do?

Mariko asks.

Maybe, are you thinking that you�ll have to bow your head to us for the rest of your life as payback? Or serving us eternally because we have your weakness?

I ask while peeking into their eyes.

That�s likely to happen. Matsumoto-san

Igarashi Izumi tells Maki-san while trembling.

I.

Yes, that�s possible, or maybe not. Either way, that depends on you

The sisters look at me in surprise.

Matsumoto-san, do you really believe that you should return equal value to others when they do something for you That�s.if possible, then it has to

The elder sister replied.

I thought of the same before. There was that time, but I don�t think the same way anymore

Err.

You know that I�m selling pastries at school since you came during our school festival, right? Then you also heard that I also sell pastry even when it�s not the school festival, right?

I first met the Matsumoto siblings at the cafeteria and fed them our pastry.

Someone in the mansion should�ve told them that I usually sell pastries.

The Matsumoto siblings had been waiting in the mansion for quite some time before I returned.

I�m told that Agnes and the girls were doing their best talking to the Matsumoto siblings during that time, so they definitely reached pastry as the topic.

Yes, I heard about it

Maki-san�s face is asking Why are we talking about this? she replied.

I bake pastry every day as business, and I always think about it, but.

That�s.

Are 100 yen pastries really worth that much?

Maki-san, Miki-san, and Igarashi Izumi don�t understand what I say.

They�re looking dumbfounded.

Their tension loosened up.

No, I�ve been thinking about this from the start. The pastry you sell at 100 yen must be worth a hundred yen to the customer who buys it. It�s worth a hundred, and so selling it for a hundred is correct. And it�s.what do you call it? It�s the equivalent exchange, Onii-sama

Ruriko tells me right away.

That. Equivalent Exchange. When I started selling pastries, I thought that�s the right way to do business Isn�t that the right one?

Igarashi Izumi asked.

No, that�s not the case

I.

If you want your customer to be pleased with their purchase, then you can�t just sell a pastry worth 100 yen for 100. For the customers, they should be able to buy something worth more than 100 yen for that price If they buy something that should be worth 150 or 200 yen for 100, then they will be happy. If 100 yen worth item is sold at the same price, then it�s boring. There�s no feeling that you just made a bargain. That�s why you have to develop your business that way. I realized that early I�ve learned a lot since I first started selling pastries after the end of summer vacation. I mean, for the customers, what�s worth 100 yen and what�s worth more than 100 yen, is a sensory thing, not their real value. In fact, the cost of making them is less than 100. If you don�t make a profit, then your business won�t last. So if you�re selling something for 100 yen, then it shouldn�t cost you 100 yen The siblings and Igarashi Izumi�s dragged along with my story. And so, you have to make a product that makes the customer feel like Is this really worth 100 yen? I feel like it�s actually worth 150 Values are a relative thing, right?

Mariko said.

No, it�s something even more halfhearted. All you have to do is make the customer feel like it�s more than it�s worth. Even if it�s actually just 80 or 70 yen In short. What you need is to satisfy the customer�s senses, and there�s no point selling something worth 100 yen for 100 yen

Satisfy your customer with their purchase.

That�s everything.

I see. Kou�s saying that Marxian economics is wrong

Mariko smiled wryly.

Marx what?

I don�t get it.

You don�t know? It�s Marcus Aurelius Antonius. One of the five sage emperors and the philosopher emperor who wrote the book of self-reflection

Kinoshita-san who�s listening to the conversation joins in happily.

It is said that An Dun, King of the State of Great Qin, who appears in the Book of Later Han Dynasty, is the same Marx!

I see.

Yep.

I don�t get it.

Either way, the payback that Matsumoto-san can give us isn�t equivalent exchange either

I said.

That means, you can give anything in return as long as it satisfies us. You don�t have to worry about the money spent or the labor

Rather.

Rather, there�s something I want to be clear with you

Yes, I want to clarify something before we get to the hotel.

Matsumoto-san, are you serious that you want to continue studying music? Are you willing to accept whatever it takes to keep it going?

I need to get it clear before facing her grandfather.

You can think about the repayment later. We�re giving you the opportunity. The question is whether you want to jump at that opportunity or will you let it pass?

Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-san look at me with a startled faces.

If you�re not reaching for it, then we can�t help you. We won�t do anything. Those without courage can�t get anything

We�re not helping those who don�t ask for it

We�re not going to be that easy.

I want to continue playing my violin. No matter what

The younger sister answered before the elder.

me too, I don�t want to stop playing piano now

Maki-san followed her sister.

I�m sorry. We�re the ones asking, so we should�ve said it with the conviction that we�ll do anything in return

Maki-san bows her head.

No, that�s where you�re wrong

I.

These sisters need to join the family.

Furthermore, Maki-san loves Marika.

I�m taking her in not as my sex slave, but as Marika�s lover.

Then be greedy if you want to become a professional musician

I told the sisters.

You should do anything for your dream, but, you must not forget your happiness. There�s nothing but suffering if you feel obliged to me. You have to think about how to make yourselves and the people around you without suffering, and move forward with that kind of thinking Saying I helped you, so you�re my slave for the rest of your life.

I�m not giving such orders to Maki-san.

If you want to be a professional, then be freer, more tactful, more greedy

I need to brush off the darkness wrapping these sisters first.

Indeed. If you want to be a musician, then be a bit more egoistic. But of course, there are some lines that you shouldn�t cross, and you need enough strength to make the people around you happy, even if it�s a little selfish Mariko told the Matsumoto siblings with a smile. Either way, you need to have your resolve to let us take care of it, right? You�ll figure out the rest later

I too.

Margo-san told me when I joined the Black Forest.

For now, eat the food in front of you, just think about later, later It�s important to jump in without thinking even if you end up regretting later. Nothing begins from idling around. That�s what I believe in

Back then, I jumped in and raped Yukino.

I had some worries back then.

But, I don�t regret it now.

If I didn�t jump in back then, then I won�t be my current self.

Indeed. Ready yourself. For now, think about continuing your music studies I agree with Onee-san

The sisters said.

I�m thinking of cutting off relationship with Grandfather It�s inevitable

Then.

That�s where you got it wrong

Luna, who had been quiet until now, speaks to the sisters.

The greed Nii-san�s talking about is much deeper. If Onee-san doesn�t just desire to continue playing music, but also reconcile with your grandfather, then.

Luna reads the minds of the sisters.

Then, you should make that wish real. You should put on some effort into obtaining your wish

I remembered what Tsukiko told me earlier in the dining room.

Tsukiko said that the case of the Matsumoto siblings is trivial.

I was thinking of twisting the elder Matsumoto�s will using Tsukiko�s Miko power, so the sisters would be free to continue playing music.

But, Tsukiko told me that she doesn�t need to go, that Luna�s enough for that.

In short.

You seem to think that going against your grandfather, and continuing to play music, means that you have to say goodbye to him for the rest of your life, but.

Luna said.

But is that really the case? Getting along with your grandfather and still playing music, is the best outcome, isn�t it? Isn�t that what you wish for? But that�s. That�s impossible

The siblings said, but.

It�s not. If you ask, then Kou-kun will do something about it

Marika speaks to the Matsumoto siblings gently.

All you have to do is ask, say �help us,� 1423. Next Mission Swallowing Fear It�s not impossible, Kou-kun will do something about it if you ask for it

Marika tells the Matsumoto siblings gently.

All you have to do is ask, say �help us�

I.

No, the Matsumoto siblings want to both continue their music studies, and reconcile with their grandfather, and I can use everything in my power to make sure that happens.

I�m the one who told them to be greedy.

Marika�s right, if that�s what you want, I�ll make it that way. I�ll use whatever means possible

I said.

Then, please

Miki-san replied immediately.

I want to continue playing my violin. I want to reconcile with Grandfather

Then.

Miki-oneesan too, right?

She looks at her sister.

Yes. That�s right. I don�t want to stop playing my piano, and I don�t want to cut off my relationship with my Grandfather either. He�s still my relative

Relative.

I don�t understand that sentiment.

My parents abandoned me after all.

Both my father and mother never asked me how I�m living now.

I�ve forgotten about them already.

To me, having a blood relationship doesn�t mean anything.

My family isn�t connected by blood, it�s the Kuromori house.

I understand, then let�s make it that way

I replied.

Before meeting with their Grandfather in the hotel.

I have to discuss with Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san the order that the Matsumoto siblings wished.

They probably already have a plan on how to face the old man.

I look at the Benz driving in front of our limousine.

Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san are in that car.

Kinoshita-san, I want to contact the car in front

I tell Kinoshita-san who�s driving.

Now, we can�t use a regular phone because we�re in a middle of a Black Forest operation.

Kuozuki SS uses a communication system dedicated only to the convoy.

So, I�ll contact Minaho-neesan through that.

As soon as we pulled over, I�ll go to that car.

After that, we�ll discuss how to talk with the Matsumoto elder.

We still have time before arriving at the hotel so that�s what we have to do.

But.

We�re listening. Kou

Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speakers in the limousine.

I heard it too. Kukuku

Kyouko-san�s voice also comes out.

Don�t worry, we have it planned from the start. Letting Matsumoto-san continue playing music, and reconciling them with their Grandfather

Minaho-neesan.

It would be a waste, don�t you think? The siblings cut off their relationship with their grandfather.

Matsumoto elder is the founder of a huge drugstore chain.

I�m willing to invest in Matsumoto-san. Both the elder and younger sister have talent in music. I�m willing to pay for your lessons, and living expenses, but. If you have a wealthy grandfather, then make him pay for it anyway

Kyouko-san said.

It�s better to have your relatives pay instead of strangers. If that�s not enough, Minaho will pay for whatever�s lacking, or we can call it a scholarship from the Kouzuki house�s foundation. Either way, their grandfather should go first. If not, that�ll just crush the old man�s honor. He�ll lose face to his granddaughters Why? Family problems are troublesome. Especially when it comes to a grown man who saved up a lot of money

I don�t get it.

Noble families as big as the Kouzuki house is an exception, Kouzuki-sama doesn�t consider the Kouzuki house�s assets to be his alone

Minaho-neesan said.

Yes, Grandfather always mentions that the Kouzuki house�s fortune is entrusted to us by our ancestors, and we must pass it down to our descendants

Ruriko smiles.

Kouzuki house was established during the Muromachi period.

Their asset volume and their house�s status are at the top of the nobility.

But, Matsumoto-san�s grandfather thinks that his assets are something he earned and saved by himself That�s why it�s troublesome

Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san said.

Anyway, let Minaho and I take care of the rest. We�ll guide him to the desired outcome for the girls

Then that�s good.

Kyouko-san and Minaho-neesan are unlikely to screw up.

Yeah. I�ll leave it to you. Now we don�t have to worry

I told the Matsumoto sisters.

Yes, it�s good now

Marika smiled at Matsumoto Maki-san.

By the way, Kou

Minaho-neesan calls me.

What? Remember that look Matsumoto-san and her sister have right now

The sisters?

The sisters still look uneasy, they seem to be troubled.

That�s the reaction of normal people we come into contact with

Normal reaction?

Ordinary people won�t be able to understand anything after seeing our world. They�re just afraid

Right, Matsumoto Maki-san did say that she�s scared.

They figured out that we don�t live in an ordinary world, but the unusual world for them is well established that it scares them

This afternoon, when we first met at the cafeteria.

I was just a high school student. Someone who sells pastries at the school festival.

Then, Mariko was the daughter of the president of Torii electronics.

Margo-san was a slightly scary American.

Then, Rei-chan.

The people they met gradually become beyond normal.

Then, after coming to our mansion.

It would be surprising if someone�s taken to a mansion with nothing but beautiful girls, right? And Agnes, who�s too cute, is talking to them

Kyouko-san�s right, Agnes was trying her best to talk to the Matsumoto siblings knowing that Marika wanted them to join the family.

To us, Agnes� beauty is already normal.

But to the Matsumoto siblings. They can�t figure out why a halforeign beauty is talking to them like they�re already close.

Then, the case with Clito. When you just stripped and slapped her ass, I laughed so hard while watching it, but I�m sure that ordinary people would be shocked No, that aside.

Clito trying to take away Matsumoto Miki-san�s violin.

Anne Roze and Ososo trying to kill her, holding a drill spear, isn�t normal.

Of course, spanking Clito�s ass raw was also beyond normal.

But, unusual things went without issue in the mansion. Nobody tried to criticize you for spanking Clito�s ass until it was red, and if anything, the situation just went away nicely. Of course, they�d be scared in that situation When an abnormal situation is accepted as normal, then you call that �weird.�

They�re horrified that the world is different from the common sense they know is established.

And lastly, the limousine, Kouzuki SS convoy, and Ruriko-chan and you put on your expensive clothes. They�ll see that Ruriko�s not lying when she says that she�s the daughter of the Kouzuki house. And since you talk like it�s natural, then the story becomes valid. If it�s a lie, then something might be out of order, but there�s no hesitation in how you speak. It�s established, so it�s scary Kyouko-san speaks her analysis.

I look at Matsumoto again.

That�s indeed scary.

They�re afraid of our established existence.

Don�t be afraid

Marika told Maki-san.

Once you realize that everything and everyone thinks that �it�s the way it is,� then there�s nothing to fear.

That�s.

I and my sister were also surprised by what Kou-kun and everyone did, but once we swallowed it thinking that�s the way it is, then it becomes easier to accept Marika�s the daughter of the prostitute of the brothel.

Marika�s father impregnated the retired prostitute.

It was only recently that she learned that she had a sister named Erica.

Marika�s suddenly informed about the secret of her birth and the existence of her sister.

Then, that night, she and her sister became my woman.

What�s important is to swallow the information you have. Feeling fear won�t move you forward

Marika says while holding Maki-san�s hand.

Takahata-san. Maki-san looks at Marika�s eyes. Call me Marika, I�ll call you Maki from now on too

Marika smiled gently.

Isn�t it exciting? I feel the same. I�m feeling excited. I�m also feeling Maki�s nervousness. But this isn�t some suspension bridge effect. Maki has me. And I have Kou-kun, you don�t have to worry about anything Marika; Don�t worry, things will go well. Kou-kun and the sisters will solve it all Yes. Thank you

Maki-san;

Takahaata-san.I�ll believe in Marika. I believe in the people Marika believes in

This time, Maki-san holds Marika�s hand.

See, it�s not scary. Don�t be afraid, Maki Okay, we�ve arrived!

Kinoshita-san says from the driver�s seat.

Looking ahead, I see the hotel in front of the station. Our destination.

Kou, just to append.

Minaho-neesan talks to me.

Matsumoto-san�s grandfather is just like them

Huh?

He�s unlike us, he�s an ordinary person. That includes his common sense and way of thinking

Someone different from us.

You should learn how to deal with a normal person tonight Minaho and I will be giving you a special lesson

Kyouko-san�s voice looks like she�s having fun.

Well then, lesson start

Our convoy goes down the underground parking lot.

Kouzuki SS car goes as the head.

The second car is the Benz with Minaho-neesan and Kyouko-san inside.

The third is our Limousine.

Behind us are two more bodyguard cars.

The convoy parks on the second basement floor.

This floor doesn�t have that many cars parked.

Oh, it seems that they�re already here

I looked in the direction Kinoshita-san was looking and saw a foreign car parked.

It�s about seven meters away from where we got off.

That�s Grandfather�s car

Matsumoto Miki-san said.

It�s

BMW

Series 1

Kinoshita-san said.

What kind of car is that? It�s one of the cheapest

BMW

cars out there

In other words, the president of the major drugstore chain thinks that he should at least drive a foreign car, but.

He�s not going to buy some overpriced car.

Oh, Minaho-san�s here

Looking at the Benz, Minaho-neesan comes out.

And they�re coming out too

A person comes out from the rear seat of the cheap BMW.

It�s an old man in his 70s, with dark glasses and a gray suit. His hair is thin.

Kuormori Minaho

Minaho-neesan named herself to the old man.

Matsumoto Hiroki

Elder Matsumoto named himself.

Thank you for coming on such short notice

Minaho-neesan said. But she�s not bowing to the old man.

I came here because you have something exceptional to say

Minaho-neesan called the elder Matsumoto under the pretext that she�ll tell him bad news about the pharmaceutical industry.

Saying that she has some information that a drugstore chain manager would want to know.

However, what does this mean, you told me to come alone. Thus, I had my driver with me, but my secretary didn�t come

Elder Matsumoto�s BMW still has a chauffeur.

The engine is still on

Kinoshita-san�s right, the BMW is ready to drive off if the Elder Matsumoto wants to leave.

He still kept his door open.

Minaho-neesan�s door isn�t closed either.

The whole convoy, including the Kouzuki SS bodyguard cars, haven�t turned off their engines.

As expected, they�re also ready to leave anytime.

Oh? I didn�t say that I will go alone however

Saying that Minaho-neesan closed the door.

Simultaneously, Minaho-neesan�s Benz, our limo, and the bodyguard cars have turned off their engines.

The underground parking lot turned quiet.

Elder Matsumoto�s car is the only one still turned on.

What did you hear about me?

Minaho-neesan asks elder Matsumoto.

I heard from people on the underground That your friends are scary people

Elder Matsumoto replied.

Not really, sure, I live from behind the scenes, but all my clients are on stage

Minaho-neesan.

That�s why I�m letting Matsumoto-san know about the special deals from both the back and front That�s appreciated, however, I�m still not sure that I can trust that

Elder Matsumoto points at our limo.

Who did you bring with you? Is it someone related to what you�re going to tell me?

He thought that Minaho-neesan was the only one selling him some secret information, yet.

There�s a luxury limousine and three escort cars that came with her, so he�s cautious.

They�re here for a different business with me

Minaho-neesan smiles.

As mentioned earlier, I make business with the people on the surface Not with the people on the other side? People from the shadows won�t ride such cars, only people from the surface do

So that�s the reason why she prepared something this fancy.

Elder Matsumoto knows that Minaho-neesan�s someone from the shadows.

So, he�ll assume that if she brings other people, they would also belong in the same place.

Thus, she used an expensive limousine to lower elder Matsumoto�s caution.

True, this won�t be a car that a boss from Yakuza would ride on.

So you say, but what kind of person from the surface would ride such a car?

Elder Matsumoto said.

Someone from the nobility

Minaho-neesan said. Elder Matsumoto reacted curiously.

I�m guiding the Kouzuki house

As soon as Minaho-neesan said, Chemin Koda, or Kyouko-san in disguise, appears from Minaho-neesan�s Benz.

Then, Shou-neechan came from the driver�s seat.

Shou-neechan was driving?

The two of them got off the car.

I�m Seki from Kouzuki SS. We�ve had the pleasure of meeting once before, do you remember, Matsumoto-sama? I�m Koda from Kouzuki world cultural exchange center

The two greeted sophisticatedly.

Kouzuki? No, but you�re.

Shou-neechan is Jii-chan�s personal bodyguard.

She�s in contact with most of the political and business circles around the world, not just in Japan.

She memorized the faces, names, and positions of people who come to parties, meetings, and such.

It won�t be strange if she met elder Matsumoto at least once.

However, how could sir Kouzuki be in a place like this?

Elder Matsumoto seems to misunderstand that Jii-chan�s in the limousine since Shou-neechan is here.

Yes. He�s not here. It�s not Kakka

Shou-neechan.

It�s not Kakka himself, but it�s still the Kouzuki house. And of course, Kakka himself knows that we�re to meet with Matsumoto-sama tonight

She�s telling us that Jii-chan is aware of this meeting.

Elder Matsumoto stares at our limo for a few seconds.

Stop the engine

He tells his driver.

It�s rude to the Kouzuki house

The BMW stopped.

The underground parking turned quiet.

1424. Next Mission The Sense of Normalcy Grandfather !

Matsumoto Maki and Miki are trembling as they saw their grandfather from inside the limousine.

Their faces show fear.

I have some doubts.

Why are they so afraid of their grandfather?

Earlier, the siblings mentioned that they want to reconcile with their grandfather.

How is it possible that they�re so afraid of someone they feel kinship with?

Nii-san forgot about it

Luna replied to my thoughts.

Why? Nii-san, you were scared of your Father and Mother before, weren�t you?

My parents?

My blood parents?

They abandoned me, so I abandoned them too.

Recall your childhood, Nii-san

Luna said.

Right.

When I was a child, no, even just six months ago.

I was afraid of my parents.

They just took control of me, putting me in that narrow space in the kitchen.

I never had a conversation with my mother.

My father never complained about mother, and just let me continue the terrible life she�s giving me.

I was afraid of my parents when I was young.

I still remember that feeling.

Nii-san, you do remember why you were afraid, right?

That�s.

Logic doesn�t go through them

I speak out.

I had no idea what they were thinking. I didn�t know what they want to do with me, or why they were tormenting me

I get to sleep on the kitchen sofa, have only one box of personal items, and minimum food. It was a big house, but all the rooms except for the kitchen were Mother�s rooms, and I wasn�t allowed to enter anywhere else.

Why did mother do that to me? Why did Father just let it happen.

And above all that, I was scared because I had no idea what my parents wanted to do with em.

Then, eventually, my parents abandoned me, left that house, and never returned.

It�s the same with Matsumoto-san

Luna said.

They don�t understand what their grandfather is thinking, that�s why they�re afraid

I see.

Miki-san and Maki-san both had talents in music, and they want to continue their studies even after their father had died.

Despite that, Elder Matsumoto wants to stop his granddaughters from studying music.

Talking about going to normal school, sell their late father�s violin, and other high-pressure absurdities.

As I recall, both sisters were even told to become pharmacists in the future and work at the drugstore he owns.

The Matsumoto siblings can�t understand their grandfather.

They�re relatives, so they want to be in good terms, but that�s still different. They are afraid of what they don�t know

Luna looked at the sisters and said.

So that�s how ordinary people feel and think.

Earlier, Minaho-neesan told me to learn how to treat normal people.

I�ve been feeling less normal in the past six months.

Both the Black Forest and Kouzuki house�s lifestyle has made me a bit numb.

Then.

Kurose-san

I look at my recently hired personal bodyguard.

Yes? Tell me the situation from your point of view

She has sharp senses. She doesn�t miss the context.

I�m sure that she has much better information analysis than me.

Can you infer what the Elder Matsumoto is thinking?

Kurose Anju;

He�s still half in doubt. He�s doubting if we really do belong in the Kouzuki house

She sees the expression of Elder Matsumoto from few meters away.

Anything else? If there really was someone from the Kouzuki house, then he�s thinking to make the most out of this business opportunity And the basis for that is? Elder Matsumoto�s background as a businessman would hate to miss such an opportunity. I think that he feels strongly that losing this opportunity means defeat He�s someone who built up a large drugstore chain in his generation, so he�s always positive when it comes to business.

He thinks of everything as victory and defeat.

If he can make a connection with the Kouzuki house, then he�s already thinking of what kind of new business they can develop

He might also get to know not only the Kouzuki group, but also the Kouzuki house, the family that ties the noble houses together.

Positive attitude leads to imagination of more possiblities.

For now, he�s showing interest on us Yes, that�s for sure

Kurose Anju asserted

Then.

Onii-sama, I think it�s time for me to appear

Ruriko smiled.

Everyone, line up

Shou-neechan gave instructions from outside.

At the same time, coming from the three convoy cars of Kouzuki SS.

Men in black uniform come out all at once.

Ten men in black suits line up to protect the limo.

!

Elder Matsumoto�s gaze became intense.

This limousine has one-way mirrors, and so.

Elder Matsumoto can�t see what�s inside.

Shou-neechan walks to the limousine in front of the Benz.

Going to Ruriko�s seat.

Ruriko-sama, this is Matsumoto Hiroki-sama

She bows in front of the windowpane and told Ruriko.

Buoon.

Ruriko lowers the windowpane.

Then.

Thank you, Seki-san

She gracefully thanked Shou-neechan and looked at elder Matsumoto.

I�m Kouzuki Ruriko

She doesn�t bow to Elder Matsumoto.

She just names herself.

What�s this?

Elder Matsumoto�s confused as to why the person from the Kouzuki house in the limo, is a middle school girl.

He�s clearly showing a face that this is contrary to his expectations.

He doesn�t feel like he can�t open business talks with Ruriko.

I�m here as Grandfather�s proxy

Ruriko brings the head of the Kouzuki house�s name.

Proxy? No, but.

Elder Matsumoto�s confused.

He still thinks that Ruriko�s no match for him as she�s a middle school student.

It�s a luxurious limousine, Jii-chan�s personal bodyguard, Shou-neechan, and ten men in black uniform. Then Kyouko-san, who names herself as an employee of the Kouzuki house�s organization.

He knows from experience that this isn�t a normal situation.

Today, Ruriko-ojousama wants to talk to Matsumoto-sama about his grandchildren

This time, Kyouko-san, disguised as Chemin Koda, goes to the window next to Ruriko.

Standing on both sides of Ruriko together with Shou-neechan.

My granddaughters? Maki and Miki?

Elder Matsumoto�s surprised.

Yes, they�re both in the limousine as well

Shou-neechan said with a smile.

Why? How are my granddaughters with Kouzuki house?

Ruriko doesn�t respond.

Instead, Chemin Koda speaks.

Your granddaughter�s sister, Matsumoto Maki-sama�s attending a music high-school, doesn�t she? many of the young ladies attend to such schools

It�s different from the usual Kyouko-san, she�s explaining with an old lady voice with a slow and calm tone.

One of Maki-sama�s friend in school talked to Toii-sama from Torii electronics, and then Torii-sama told Kouzuki-sama Torii electronics?

Following the Kouzuki house, Elder Matsumoto reacts name of the world-class electrical equipment manufacturer mentioned.

The wife of the president of Torii electronics is from the Kanou house, a noble family. They have a close relationship with the Kouzuki house

Chemin Koda explains.

Torii-sama�s daughter is also in the car

Shou-neechan said.

It�s my turn now

Mariko told me and then opened the windowpane.

Then.

I�m Torii Mariko

She greets Elder Matsumoto politely.

Mariko doesn�t bow either. She just named herself.

then, is Maki and Miki in that car?

Elder Matsumoto asks.

We can�t continue our conversation here, we have a room in the hotel so let�s move there

Chemin Koda speaks in a low tone.

But. That�s what Kouzuki Ruriko-sama wants

There�s no way the daughter of the Kouzuki house would want to have a discussion in the parking lot.

She needs a proper place to have a discussion

Do you understand?

Behind the dark rimmed glasses of Chemin Koda is Kyouko-san putting pressure on Elder Matsumoto.

I understand, let�s change locations Thank you Ruriko-sama, Torii-sama, please come down

Shou-neechan opens the limo.

At the same time, the men in black uniform of Kouzuki SS took formation.

Ruriko and Mariko got off the car gracefully.

Everyone too

Shou-neechan gave us the cue, so we got off too.

Don�t worry. We�re here with you

I told the Matsumoto siblings.

You don�t have to worry

Luna also told the sisters.

yes !

I got off with Kurose Anju following behind me. Luna and Marika, then the Matsumoto siblings, with Igarashi Izumi come off the limousine.

Michi also got off Minaho-neesan�s Benz and joins us.

Maki! Miki!

Elder Matsumoto saw his granddaughters and spoke.

Hey, you.why.

He tries to approach his granddaughters, but.

Okay, that�s as far as you�ll go

Kinoshita-san got out of the driver�s seat of the limousine and intercepts the approach of Elder Matsumoto with her flail.

Hey! I�m their Grandfather, move!

Elder Matsumoto shouts at Kinoshita-san, but.

I�m a bodyguard of the Kouzuki house

Kinoshita-san doesn�t move.

Meanwhile, the Matsumoto siblings, Ruriko, and I are completely surrounded by the men in uniform.

Now elder Matsumoto can�t approach his granddaughters.

Saito-kun and Togusa-kun, stay here. The remaining people will come with us guarding Ruriko-ojousama and everyone

Shou-neechan declares the no-contact form command to the bodyguards.

Matsumoto-sama, your driver will stay. Do you understand?

Shou-neechan�s a professional bodyguard.

Her strong attitude gives elder Matsumoto no room to complain.

I understand, he will stay

Elder Matsumoto reluctantly accepts.

Then, let�s move to he room

Gachari, gachari, gachari.

The flail�s a heavy metal ball chained to the end of the long handle.

Kinoshita-san�s weapon is really intimidating at times like this.

She�s between the bodyguards escorting us and elder Matsumoto.

Kinoshita-san�s walk gets her flail to make sounds.

Elder Matsumoto can�t approach us.

Furthermore, to keep elder Matsumoto from running away, Shou-neechan, Chemin Koda, and Minaho-neesan are on his side.

Even when riding the elevator, elder Matsumoto rides a separate one.

Then, we got up to the 23rd floor.

Stand by here, Ishii-kun

The men in black stands in front of the room.

Shou-neechan opens the door with the key card she received from the hotel employee on the way to the hotel.

Matsumoto-sama, please come in Umu

Elder Matsumoto got in first, and we followed suit.

It�s a Western room with the size of 20 tatami mats.

This looks like a room usually used for rental conference, or small parties.

The desk has a U-shape.

Matsumoto-sama, please sit here

Elder Matsumoto�s desk only has one chair.

All the remaining chairs are arranged on the other side.

There�s enough distance that Elder Matsumoto and his granddaughters can talk.

Ruriko-sama, and Torii-sama, goes to this seat, the Matsumoto siblings will sit here

Shou-neechan assigns everyone to their seats

Next to the Matsumoto siblings are Marika, Igarashi Izumi, Luna, and then me.

Michi stands next to Ruriko as her guard.

To my side are Kurose Anju and Kinoshita-san, and they�re standing.

Shou-neechan, Chemin Koda, and MInaho-neesan are standing in front of us, between elder Matsumoto and his Granddaughters.

The security here is perfect.

However.

After seeing the situation, he�s calmed down a bit

Kurose Anju whispers after seeing elder Matsumoto�s state.

This situation?

An old man versus many.

The situation seems to be at our advantage, but.

To him, we look like a bunch of women and children

Luna whispers.

I see.

Since we left the men in black outside.

The only person elder Matusmoto�s dealing with are women, and me.

Even among the adults. There�s one who look old, Kyouko-san as Chemin Koda, then.

Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan, and Kinoshita-san are women at their 20s.

Mariko, Marika, and I are at our first-year.

Ruriko and Michi are middle schoolers.

Luna�s a grade schooler.

That�s why he thinks he can get the upper hand and get the conversation to his pace.

He looks at us and feel that wa y.

Can we start now?

Elder Matsumoto speaks up.

1425. Next Mission Source of Fear

Inside a room in the hotel that Minaho-neesan owns.

Elder Matsumoto�s staring at us, sitting to cover his granddaughters from him.

I can roughly imagine the main gist of this

He spats out.

I�m sure that you have a lot planned for my grandchildren, but.

Elder Matsumoto, the grandfather of Maki-san and Miki-san, is against them continuing their music studies.

That�s why Maki-san consulted with her friend in high school, and then that friend went to Ruriko of the Kouzuki house.

One can guess that this place is set up to convince Elder Matsumoto to let them continue their music studies.

Even Shou-neechan and Kyouko-san as Chemin Koda show that information to Elder Matsumoto.

However, you�ve gone too far. I don�t like this kind of scare the adults kind of approach

Elder Matsumoto speaks, choosing his words carefully, trying to take the upper hand from the room where it�s just women and children present.

Of course, I�m well aware of the power of the Kouzuki house, one of the biggest families in Japan, and I have no intention to bow to that power, but I do have some respect for the Kouzuki house. But, I don�t like it when they let kids use the power of their house for these kinds of pranks. It�s displeasing Elder Matsumoto�s sweating on his forehead.

Marika holds Maki-san�s hand and Luna holds Miki-san�s shoulder, calming down their minds.

My granddaughter�s future is the concern of my family, it doesn�t matter if it�s Kouzuki house or whatever, but it�s not something you can meddle in! What you�re doing is utterly stupid! Trivial! Foolish!

Elder Matsumoto tries to be rough, but it only works on his granddaughters.

We�re already accustomed to this kind of tension.

anyway, I�m going back with my granddaughters! They�re my grandchildren, so of course, you won�t mind

Elder Matsumoto feels uncomfortable that we�re not agitated.

However, his common sense says that a grown man like himself can�t let a group of children and women in front of his eyes defeat him.

Elder Matsumoto�s judgment has been derailed.

Maki, Miki! We�re coming home! Come!

Elder Matsumoto calls his granddaughters with a stupid voice.

! !

Maki-san and Miki-san trembles.

However.

Pfft. Kukukuku, kukukuku

Minaho-neesan laughs maliciously.

What�s funny?

Elder Matsumoto glares at Minaho-neesan.

Sorry, but I can�t help it. The situation is just too funny

Minaho-neesan smiles.

If only Matsumoto-sama had a bit more sensible imagination. That�s unfortunate I don�t recall anything that a woman from the other side can use to make fun of me I�m not ridiculing you, but you should keep your mouth closed for a while

Minaho-neesan overwhelms elder Matsumoto�s anger with her dark atmosphere.

Kouzuki-sama isn�t someone as naive as Matsumoto-sama thinks. He�s much more scary and relentless than you think !

Elder Matsumoto fell silent.

He realized that the situation was indeed strange, nobody other than his granddaughter is reacting no matter how much he tries to be rough and yell.

Then, I�ll give my report to Kouzuki Ruriko-sama

Shou-neechan, the representative of Kouzuki SS, speaks up.

Kouda-san, go ahead Yes, I�m Koda from Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, and I will begin my report

Chemin Koda, who looks like a refined old woman in her 60s, bows her head to Ruriko.

Shou-neechan and Chemin Koda ignores elder Matsumoto.

They�re showing the attitude that the reports are made for Ruriko.

Please, Koda-san

Ruriko also replied to Koda elegantly.

Yes, We�ve investigated the matter Ruriko-sama requested at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center

Chemin Koda continues her report with a voice of a calm old woman, which you can�t imagine from Kyouko-san�s usual voice.

First of all, I�ve checked Matsumoto Maki-sama�s videos of all the concerts and competitions she attended. We also heard from the teachers at the school she�s currently attending. The screening committee has concluded that the applicant is an excellent candidate for a first-class scholar, with a rating of A plus for our Kouzuki world cultural exchange center.

Matsumoto Maki-san�s shocked

Elder Matsumoto�s also surprised.

Could you explain what it means to be a first-class scholar?

Ruriko asks.

Yes, for first-class scholars, all of your tuition and living expenses will be provided by Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. The term is until she graduates from the college of music, but they can extend it further if they want to study music abroad. Of course, Kouzuki world cultural exchange center will be responsible for all the arrangements for her studies abroad and introducing musicians from overseas who will give her private lessons. If Matsumoto Maki-san wants to continue as a professional musician after her primary schooling, then we�ll support her to step up and give her management crew as well In short, Kouzuki house is guaranteeing Matsumoto Maki-san�s future. Also, we�ve reviewed Matsumoto Miki-sama�s concerts and competitions as well, and we�re pleased with her work. We also interviewed Matsumoto Miki-sama�s teachers Kyouko-san, or should I say Chemin Koda continues to report. However, Matsumoto Miki-sama�s still young, and her performance in competitions doesn�t meet the criteria for the special scholarship. Therefore, we�ve concluded that Matsumoto Miki-sama�s suited for the special recommendation scholarship, under the next-generation talent development program. What does that mean? That means that they�re granted tuition fees on the condition that they take the training program designated by the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. In addition, special recommendation scholarship students go to boarding music schools, and their dormitory and meal expenses are covered In other words, if Miki-san were to enter the same dorm school as her sister, Kouzuki house will pay for both her tuition and living expenses.

Until then, she won�t have as much support as her sister, Maki-san, but Miki-san will have enough money to continue her studies.

Of course, depending on her performance, we can change the support from special recommendation scholar to special scholar

Chemin Koda says, Ruiko.

Koda-san, thank you

She thanked her, then speak to the Matsumoto siblings.

That�s what Kouzuki world cultural exchange center will do just that. Is that good with you? ? ?

The Matsumoto siblings are surprised, they can�t speak.

I think it�s good, Maki-san, Miki-san. You should accept it

Mariko smiled at the sisters.

You don�t have to worry anymore, Matsumoto-san

Marika also smiled and told Maki-san.

But.

hey, wait!

Elder Matsumoto cuts in from the other table.

Why did it turn into this? You can�t just go ahead with that kind of conversation without going through me, their grandfather

Then.

Besides, music isn�t something you can continue with money from other people ! !

The Matsumoto siblings tremble from the threatening attitude of their Grandfather.

I�m sure you�re aware of the fact that there�s no such convenient scholarship program! They have a fixed application period! Yes, in scholarships you think of, but Kouzuki world cultural exchange center�s special scholarship is available at any time. If we don�t give exceptions in place, then we can�t give the right support to those who are truly talented.

Chemin Koda immediately retorts.

I�m telling you that this isn�t right! My granddaughters don�t have the talent to get that special assistance Why would you say that? Matsumoto-sama, when did you understand music so well that you can judge the musical talents of your grandchildren?

Chemin Koda corners him.

How could I possibly know much about music! Likewise

Ruriko looked at elder Matsumoto.

I�m not familiar with the music to select scholarship students, so I asked the experts at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center to make that conclusion That�s. The experts found that both Maki-san and Miki-san are worthy recipients of the scholarship But, they�re my grandchildren. They�re daughters of my son, they can�t have talent in music

Elder Matsumoto�s logic is just absurd.

Besides, I despise the very act of scholarship, relying on other people�s money! Such things are ideas for people who never worked for themselves! Music is just a stupid game! A useless hobby! It�s useless to tell a young lady of nobility this but. I see

Mariko looks at elder Matsumoto with cold eyes.

It seems that talking to you is just a waste of time Then, we�ll proceed with Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama�s scholarship?

Chemin Koda told Ruriko.

Hey, wait! Don�t ignore me, their grandfather, and make decisions for yourself!

Elder Matsumoto shouts violently.

Oh, why?

Kyouko-san, disguised as Chemin Koda, smiles.

Why you ask? I�m the grandfather of those girls!

Elder Matsumoto�s voice is rough, but.

Very well, you�re their grandfather, but.

Chemin Koda;

However, you�re not the one who has custody of Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama, are you?

Custody?

It�s their mother that has the parental authority, Matsumoto-sama doesn�t have any say in them

Chemin Koda said.

I�ve contacted Maki-sama and Miki-sama�s mother, telling her about the special scholarship

The father of the Matsumoto sisters had died from an illness.

But, their mother is still alive, although I heard that she�s in poor health

So, they called the mother of the two.

What did Mother say? ?

The Matsumoto siblings ask Koda.

Their mother seems to have already heard from the teachers that Kouzuki world cultural exchange center�s scholarship had interviewed them before we made a call. And since we told the teachers that both of them could be eligible for the scholarship program during the screening, so she already knew about the scholarship The mother already knew beforehand that the Matsumoto siblings are considered for a scholarship program. And then, their mother told me;

Okay.

If Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama show a strong desire to continue their music study, then we have to confirm their intentions, and if they do, she accepts the scholarship program by all means. She sends her regards Chemin Koda said. She says that as a mother, she�d like to do her best to support the two daughters as they pursue their dreams Aah Mother.Thank you

The sisters are tearing up.

I don�t accept this! They can never continue their music studies!

Elder Matsumoto speaks adamantly.

Unfortunately, Matsumoto-sama has no say in this

Chemin Koda speaks coldly.

I have the say in this! I�m their grandfather! Yes you are, but you can�t decide for Maki-sama and Miki-sama�s lives But I. I�m already telling you that you can�t! !

She may look like an old woman, but that�s still Kyouko-san. She sends a strong intent to overwhelm elder Matsumoto

Then, why did you even call me here? Is it just so you can laugh at me as you take away my granddaughters?

Elder Matsumoto�s anger is turned at us.

So this is how the nobility works! Noble people look down on people this much! Don�t screw with me!

Then.

The reason why I came here today is.

Ruriko speaks calmly.

Is because my grandfather told me to figure out what kind of a person Matsumoto Hiroki is on his behalf ?

Ruriko speaks to Elder Matsumoto.

That she�s Jii-chan�s proxy.

And from how I see it, I can regretfully tell Grandfather that Matsumoto Hiroki was a narrow-minded man

Ruriko speaks calmly.

are you trying to threaten me?

Elder Matsumoto�s shaken.

That�s exactly it

Mariko said.

Ruriko-sama�s saying that you�re that small and narrow-minded, and you just showed us an example !

Elder Matsumoto falters.

Still, I�ve been listening for a while, and there�s something I just don�t understand. Kou, why is it that Matsumoto-sama�s so adamantly opposed to Maki-san and Miki-san continuing their music studies?

Mariko looks at me.

The experts at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, have already recognized their talents that they�ll give them a special scholarship, Maki-san�s mother even says Thank you, please take care of them That just means that their talent is highly appreciated Relatives would normally be happy to have their daughters highly evaluated. And yet, he�s just absolutely against it. He�s so against them studying music that I don�t get it

I.

It�s because he doesn�t understand

I look at Elder Matsumoto and replied.

Matsumoto-san doesn�t understand music. He can�t understand the musical talents of Maki-san and Miki-san. Therefore, he can�t understand, he can�t accept it either That�s why he�s stopping them from pursuing music. Isn�t that just too selfish? Just because he doesn�t understand, he�s not letting Maki-san and Miki-san decide their lives

Mariko speaks honestly, and she can�t hide her anger at elder Matsumoto.

But.

I don�t think that�s all

I think.

After his conversation with Kyouko-san (Chemin Koda).

I�m able to observe elder Matsumoto objectively.

He�s scared of what he doesn�t know. Scared? Matsumoto-san actually wants to be on good terms with Maki-san and Miki-san. But, he doesn�t understand music. He doesn�t feel comfortable that his granddaughters are living a life on their own, and he�s afraid that he can�t have a common topic to talk about with his granddaughters. That�s why he�s scared That�s why. But if he takes them away from music, he can have a conversation in the world he understands. It�s that simple

Besides.

If I recall, Matsumoto-san wants Maki-san to quit music high school, move to an ordinary school, become a pharmacist, or open a drugstore, because, he wants to talk to his granddaughter about topics he has a lot to tell. He wants to be the teacher, the one above. Wanting to talk to each other while having a common ground Elder Matsumoto wants Maki-san and Miki-san to stop their studies in music. What�s with that? That�s too narrow-minded!

Mariko faced elder Matsumoto with a disgusted look.

1426. Next Mission Music Release what about you? Do you enjoy tormenting me like this?

Elder Matsumoto glares at us.

You�re just a kid who knows nothing about hard work, I started a small pharmacy alone, and now I have expanded it to 1500 stores all over the country

He talks about this in this place, but.

That�s all he can talk about.

I�ve gone through such hardships that many of you could never imagine! I�ve been betrayed, deceived, and gone through crisis, and almost gone bankrupt so many times. But I overcame all those hardships!

Elder Matsumoto speaks desperately, but we only look at him with cold eyes.

What I�m doing is real work! I fight against reality, and established my standing through blood and sweat! Music is different from risky business! I don�t understand what you�re trying to say

Kyouko-san, disguised as Chemin Koda, mocks him.

Of course people like you who cling go the power of the nobility will never understand. I�m Matsumoto Hiroki! I live standing on this earth with my own power, I�m not like you Elder Matsumoto rants. You�ll never understand my life that�s filled with hardships!

Err.

I don�t understand, and it�s not like I want to understand either

I said.

Nobody can understand everything about a single person�s life, just as Matsumoto-san doesn�t understand mine or Ruriko�s life Obviously! Lives of rich people�s sons or daughters are none of my business! But at least we do make an effort to understand the people we interact with. No matter who it is

I looked at Shou-neechan.

Do we have the papers on Matsumoto from Kouzuki SS? Of course, we did our investigation

Shou-neechan smiles.

First, tell me how Matsumoto-san started his pharmacy business Yes

Shou-neechan pulls her tablet and reads her report.

She had it all memorized, but when in front of people like Matsumoto-san, then it�s the style of Kouzuki SS to read out the report formally.

Matusmoto Hiroki-sama, full name, Matusmoto Hirokichi. Born in Oita prefecture. After graduating from middle school, he moved to Tokyo in a group employment, graduating from night high school while working at a pharmaceutical factory. He gained scholarship from the pharmaceutical company and went to Asano university in their college of pharmacy Oh look, you also got scholarship

Mariko points out.

After graduating, he joined the pharmaceutical company who gave him the scholarship, but left after four years due to poor interpersonal relationships within the family. With the help of relatives from his hometown, he opened his first store named �Kusuri no Matsushita Hiroki� in 1975

Shou-neechan reads elder Matsumoto�s past.

I want to hear what�s next Yes. After his arrannged marriage in 1977, with the help of his wife�s family, he opened his second pharmacy in 1981. The chain grew to an urban drugstore expanding to 300 stores in Japan by 1988 as they ride the boom of the bubble economy. By 1998, they reached 500 stores, and listed in the first section of the Tokyo stock exchange. Currently, they have expanded their business to 1500 branches. That�s all I. Receiving help from scholarships, from relatives, from his wife�s family, and even when you were expanding your store, you received help from a lot of people, haven�t you?

It wasn�t as elder Matsumoto said, he didn�t grow the drugstore chain by himself.

He always had help from someone.

That�s.

Elder Matsumoto falters.

That�s also included in the report. All of Matsumoto-sama�s circles, and the people who supported him, all of it

Shou-neechan said.

Elder Matsumoto�s company is so big that it�s usually included in the Kouzuki SS surveys.

I also know Matsumoto-sama�s backers from the other side

Minaho-neesan said and laughed.

Elder Matsumoto came here because Minaho-neesan invited him.

Minaho-neesan holds information to be a middleman.

Matsumoto-san also received help from others, so why do you say that it�s wrong for Matsumoto Maki-san, and Miki-san to receive help from the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center as scholarship recipients? How can being a scholar and receiving help be a bad thing?

I asked.

No, I received scholarship when I was younger, and the Kouzuki house�s scholarship is. What�s the difference? Both of them are aid to those who are young and have dreams and talents. Matsumoto-san�s grades in night high school was good, and they see that you desire to study more, thus, they gave you scholarship, didn�t they? When you opened up your store, your relatives must�ve lent you money because they wanted to help Matsumoto-san�s dream, didn�t they?

One can�t survive by themselves.

Someone�s always helping you no matter when.

Maki-san and Miki-san are the same. They can become scholarship students because their musical talent is recognized. They�re just like you, Matsumoto-san No, they�re not!

Elder Matsumoto.

You can study music all your life and still not make it! You could spend your whole life in music and still not make a living out of it! There�s plenty of those artists in the industry! I don�t want to send my granddaughters to a half-baked world where they might fail The grandfather said, the siblings tremble. Is that why you�re telling them to stop studying music and work at your drugstore?

Mariko�s speaking angrily.

Yes, in pharmacy, they can be sure with their living expenses! So, is running a pharmacy that easy?

Mariko stirs him up.

Easy? Do you think businesses are easy? Do you think working with sweat on your forehead is easy?

Elder Matsumoto is angry, but.

Even pharmacies are a tough business to run, right? There�s no such thing as a job that succeeds easily. If that�s the case, then it�s no different than Matsumoto-san and others who want to pursue music career Mariko said. There�s plenty of management slobs out there who failed at running a company You brat, don�t say it like you�ve heard of it! Even your drugstore chain could fail and go bankrupt, right? I know How could I possibly fail! I�ve been in this business for forty years! Who knows what the future holds! At the very least, I�m not investing in your company

Kaan Momoko-neechan has influenced Mariko in buying and selling stocks.

My company doesn�t need investments from a small girl like you!

Elder Matsumoto shouts at Mariko out of anger, but,.

You have your company listed in public, don�t you? Don�t be stupid

Mariko strikes back.

Maybe if the company was still small, being the founder of the company with your vitality and self-righteousness could grow to some extent, but if the head of the company is such a narrow minded man, then you won�t develop in the future Are you saying that I�m wrong? I�m already past my 70s! I�m a business owner who grew an entire company in my lifetime! What could you possibly know? Your past is just history ! What I�m talking about is the future!

What�s ahead.

Grandfather told me once that it�s jeopardizing to have the founder who grew the company in one generation to continue leading the company when they�re old. Especially on companies where the charismatic founder is making a top-down, one-man decision on everything. Once the aging leader makes a wrong decision, the whole company can collapse in a heartbeat. The most dangerous part is when the founder is over 70 years old, just like you, who doesn�t realize that his senses no longer step up with the times Don�t make fun of me lass! I mean, you have no interest in other people�s opinion! You just shout like you�re the boss, and you don�t even understand the position you�re in right now! Someone as rude as you isn�t qualified to be a leader! You�re rude! Who do you think I am?

Then.

I�m the who should be asking you that! I�m Torii Mariko. I gave my greetings earlier. In short, you�re picking a fight with Torii electronics right now, do you get it? You�re also being hostile to the Kouzuki group

Mariko said. Shou-neechan added.

You�re exposing your disgraceful behavior in front of Kouzuki Ruriko-sama

Elder Matsumoto realized.

Mariko�s the daughter of the president of Torii electronics, a global manufacturer of electrical equipment, and Ruriko�s the granddaughter of the head of the Kouzuki house, the family that unites the nobility.

Ruriko�s silently and coldly staring at elder Matsumoto.

Ruriko-sama will tell Kouzuki Kakka your behavior just now, and I will tell my Father too. I�ll also tell the various businessmen I�m in contact with

Mariko said.

are you trying to threaten me?

Elder Matsumoto tries to act brave, but.

We�re merely just stating facts. It�s the truth that your attitude and speech had made Ruriko-sama and me feel uncomfortable

The room fell silent.

Elder Matsumoto�s shaking, he�s reaching his limit.

Mariko, time out

I stopped Mariko.

Thanks to you, I finally figured Matsumoto-san out

That is to say;

Matsumotoo-san�s the type of person who doesn�t listen to other people�s opinions, and just do whatever he wants. That�s why his son had no choice but to leave home and start his own business I look at the Matsumoto siblings.

I heard from Maki-san and Miki-san that their father had started a small trading company separated from their grandfather.

Then, he got sick and passed away recently.

You never had a proper discussion with your son for years, even decades, have you?

The son didn�t want to take over the drugstore chain under his father.

It�s because he refused to let elder Matsumoto take control of his life.

So what?

Elder Matsumoto glares at me.

Then that means that you never had a proper conversation with Maki-san and Miki-san, have you? You never asked them directly what their dreams for the future are, far from that.

I think.

I bet you never heard them play music at all, have you?

The Matsumoto siblings look at me.

Never, so what about it? I didn�t ask because it wasn�t necessary. If I had time to go to my granddaughter�s concert, then I�d spend that time doing business. That�s how I built my status I knew it. Then, let�s have him hear it, Minaho-neesan

I looked at Minaho-neesan.

Yes, we have it prepared in the hotel

She smiled.

If we�re in a hotel, then they�d have a piano.

Then, lets go to the next room

Shou-neechan said.

I.

Elder Matsumoto refuses, but.

Oh, are you saying that you lost the fight already?

Mariko provokes him.

If you don�t listen to their performance, then you lose. You lose as a person, and as a manager How is this related to management! I don�t think that someone in management business, should make Ruriko-sama or me feel any more uncomfortable than we already are

Mariko said. Ruriko;

Would you like to join us and listen to your granddaughter�s play?

She speaks calmly.

It�ll only take a short time

Elder Matsumoto;

If you�ll end it right away, then I�ll bear with it

Then, Shou-neechan lead us.

We went to the next room.

The room next door was also a hotel banquet room, but it�s a large party room, much larger than the room we were at earlier

Then, in the room is.

Two grand pianos.

Marika, play together with Matsumoto-san

Minaho-neesan told Marika.

But I�m.

Marika�s surprised, she looked at Maki-san.

If it�s just Maki-san, she might get too nervous that she can�t play, so help her out, Marika

I appointed her.

Maki-san and Miki-san are afraid of elder Matsumoto.

He�s someone who oppresses them, someone they don�t understand.

But, since he�s their grandfather, they want to understand him from the bottom of their hearts.

They can�t ruin this chance to perform in front of their grandfather because they�re too nervous.

This might be their first and last time to perform in front of your grandfather, so I hope you won�t have regrets

Minaho-neesan said. The Matsumoto sisters still look lost.

Their faces show their worry.

Hold my hand, Maki-san, Miki-san

Luna holds their hands.

Look into my eyes, now take a deep breath, suu, haa, suu, haa

Luna uses her Miko power to cleanse Maki-san and Miki-san with every breath, relaxing them.

Okay, you�re good. Play like it�s usual

Luna said.

Marika also made her resolve.

Shall we go with Panchelbel�s Canon?

She suggested to the Matsumoto sisters.

right I understand

The Matsumoto sisters have also strengthened their resolve.

Miki-san opens her violin case.

Matsumoto-sama, sit here

Kyouko-san, disguised as an elderly woman, asked elder Matsumto to take a seat.

Elder Matsumoto, who�s about to listen to the sisters, should also relax.

umu

Elder Matsumoto took a seat.

Then, we�ll begin

Matsumoto Maki-san told her grandfather

Then, she looked at Marika, and her sister.

Then, the two gave Maki-san the signal with their eyes.

They started their musical performance.

!

I felt this in the music room earlier this morning, but.

Those who have talent in music makes it sound different.

The sound from the piano and violin is transparent, pure.

It�s beautiful.

You won�t consider this coming from a middle school, and high-school students.

The sound is thick, clean, and vivid.

This performance is worthy of receiving scholarship from Kouzuki world cultural exchange center. I think that everyone can agree to that.

Maki-san and Miki-san�s performance was perfect, but.

Marika and Maki-san�s music completely blends together.

It�s even better than the performance earlier today.

The trust and love between the two of them is something you feel in this performance.

Before long.

Their five minute performance ended.

.

Nobody spoke for a while.

We�re immersed in the reverberation of the music.

Then.

What do you think, Matsumoto-sama?

Kyouko-san speaks to elder Matsumoto as Chemin Koda.

Kouzuki world cultural exchange center accepts Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama as recipients of scholarships. We�ll do our best to support them in the future. It�s already set in stone. Whatever Matsumoto-sama�s opinions may be, we�ll make sure that both of them become world class performers Elder Matsumoto.

Tears are flowing out of his eyes.

I.

He speaks in a small voice.

Is there anything I can do for my granddaughters?

That�s.

I didn�t expect such a great performance. I can�t believe that my granddaughters can play music like this

Hearing their actual performance changed elder Matsumoto�s mind.

I was wrong. They should continue their music studies. You are right

Elder Matsumoto speaks honestly to Chemin Koda, who looks like an old lady.

But.is there.is there nothing I could do for them? 1427. Next Mission Reconciliation and Farewell But.is there.is there nothing I could do for them?

Elder Matsumoto, who heard his granddaughters� musical performance for the first time.

He was so moved that he�s crying.

The highanded displeased expression is now gone.

As mentioned earlier, Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama will be receiving scholarship grants from Kouzuki world cultural exchange center

Kyouko-san, disguised as Chemin Koda, speaks.

We�ll support your grandchildren perfectly, we at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center can also provide them with the best lessons from the best music teachers one can think of today Elder Matusmoto listens to Kyouko-san. Furthermore, the fact that they will receive the patronage of the Kouzuki house means that the future of your granddaughters will be a bright one

Becoming a music scholar recognized by the Kouzuki house means that they could earn more than what ordinary aspiring musicians do.

Of course, we�ll also support them financially. I believe I�ve mentioned that, haven�t I?

If they become a scholarship student of Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, then.

It�s not just tuition, but their living expenses are also covered. Chemin Koda said.

Then.I.

Elder Matsumoto hangs his head.

However, if they truly want to become world-class magicians, then they�ll need as much financing as they can. Their relatives can surely cover the funds that the scholarship can�t cover .! We�re happy to discuss such a situation at any time, but for now, why don�t you give your granddaughters allowance or anything to help them out? Scholarships don�t cover that much Chemin Koda smiles. I understand, I�ll do that. Also, if there�s a need for more funds, then contact me. I�ll pay for whatever school expense they need

Elder Matsumoto said.

Matsumoto-san

Marika pushed Matsumoto Maki-san�s back

Takahata-san Go, talk to him

Marika smiled kindly. Maki-san;

I have a favor to ask Grandfather

She talks straight to her grandfather

What is it? Tell me I.No, Miki and I will be fine. We�ll do our best Hey, Maki?

Elder Matsumoto�s surprised.

Could you help Mother, instead of us?

Their mother just lost her husband to an illness.

Now, she�s not feeling well.

I�m asking for the same, please help Mother!

Miki-san also bowed to her Grandfather while still holding the violin.

Elder Matsumoto.

Umu, I understand, leave her to me

He speaks to his grandfather, still tearing up.

Maki and Miki have grown up. I wasn�t watching. I never noticed your growth Isn�t that great, Matsumoto-san? Thank you, Takahata-san

Marika and Maki-san embraced each other and rejoiced.

Nii-san

Luna whispered to me.

Look over there

Hmm?

Oh

..

Igarashi Izumi�s watching the happy Marika and Maki-san with lonely eyes.

Igarashi Izumi�s a lesbian for Matsumoto Maki.

She�s not even invited, yet, she forcibly followed the Matsumoto siblings and Marika.

That�s why she�s here, but.

In the end, it�s tough for her because she couldn�t do anything for Matsumoto Maki-san.

Oh, she�s crying.

Nobody called her out as she shed tears of frustration.

We returned to the room earlier from the grand ballroom with the piano room.

Let�s have some tea

Minaho-neesan called the extension phone and soon after, a Kouzuki SS guard in uniform waiting in the hallway brought in a wagon of tea.

They had it ready so they can bring it in anytime.

We�ll take care of the rest

Shou-neechan said, and the man in uniform saluted and left.

I�ll do it

Kurose Anju stood up. Michi and Luna helped her.

Me too

Matsumoto Maki-san said, but.

No, the three of us are enough

Michi stopped her.

Even before that, Maki can�t help out with the tea preparations as she�s been holding Marika�s hand the whole time.

After performing once again together, the bond between the two of them has deepened.

Here, have some tea Umu, thank you

Luna places a teacup on a plate in front of elder Matsumoto.

Elder Matsumoto looked at Mariko.

Uhm, Torii-san�s Ojou-sama What?

Mariko turned around.

I�d like to apologize for the unprofessional and immature attitude earlier. Sorry

The old man bowed to Mariko.

Oh, you don�t have to mind that. In our house, it�s common for me to argue with Father and Grandfather with that intensity

She smiles.

You always argue? Well, it�s not always an argument, but rather, giving our opinions. I tell Father and Grandfather my thoughts on the new products from the management and such And Torii house allows that?

Elder Matsumoto�s surprised.

It�s not even the question, Father and Grandfather listen to what I tell them seriously. After all, I�m a user of the same products our company produces, and I�m also a shareholder. Sometimes, we get heated and yell at each other, but, talking to Grandfather and Father had always been an important learning experience for me That�s an envious outlook

Elder Matsumoto.

Thinking about it now, the shouting earlier was fun for me. Frankly, I envy Torii-san for being such a lively young lady Oh? That�s not the case

Mariko said.

I grew up like this because my Father and Grandfather trained me to grow up that way. I�m grateful to my grandfather, and my parents who educated me this way Then, Mariko looked at the Matsumoto siblings. But the Matsumoto sisters get nervous just talking to you in person because you made them that way, haven�t they?

Elder Matsumoto looked at his granddaughters.

If you want to have a friendly chat with your grandchildren, then you better listen to them instead of just talking to yourself

Mariko said. Elder Matsumoto.

Dear me, you�re completely right, I�ll follow your advice

Then, he bows to Mariko again.

Thank you, Torii-san�s girl. And, Kouzuiki house�s lady too

He stood up from his chair and bowed his head to Ruriko too.

Please take good care of Maki and Miki Grandfather !

The siblings are moved that their grandfather bowed his head to Ruriko for them.

I�m Torii Mariko, and she�s Kouzuki Ruriko-sama. Please remember our names at least

Mariko said.

That�s true, I apologize. Torii Mariko-kun, Kouzuki Ruriko-sama

He bows once again.

Matsumoto-sama

Ruriko smiles.

You may tell your acquaintances about our meeting today What could you possibly mean by that?

Elder Matsumoto asks back.

Getting slow again.If you tell your business partners that you met Kouzuki Ruriko-sama at a business meeting, then they�ll look at you differently

Mariko said with a smile.

If you tell them that your granddaughters became friends with Kouzuki Ruriko-sama, and they even received a scholarship because of her recommendation, then it might make them faint. Ruriko-sama�s quite famous among the business circles right now Ruriko was on a show on the national broadcast last time where she featured the Kouzuki main mansion and the family heirlooms.

The program has been well received, and company managers are watching it.

It seems that elder Matsumoto wasn�t aware, but.

Yes, do tell me that I�m friends with Maki-san and Miki-san

Ruriko said.

If his granddaughters are friends with the daughter of the Kouzuki house, elder Matsumoto�s status in the business community will rise.

Look, isn�t this the time when you�re supposed to say thank you?

Mariko urged, elder Matsumoto.

thank you

He bows again.

Well, now that we�re done with that, let�s finish and clean up

Minaho-neesan addresses elder Matsumoto.

Matsumoto-sama, I did invite you here today because I told you I had some information

To summon elder Matsumoto.

Minaho-neesan brings out a bait saying that she�ll give him information from behind the pharmaceutical industry.

That�s indeed the case, but.

Elder Matsumoto looked at Ruriko and Mariko who are drinking their tea.

Are discussing that here? Yes, after all, the information involves the Kouzuki house

Minaho-neesan smiles mysteriously.

Do you know about the Mizushima pharmaceuticals?

Mizushima pharmaceuticals is a company that was founded by the branch family of Karen�s Mizushima house.

The daughters of the president of the Mizushima pharmaceuticals are bullying Karen, the daughter of the head of the fallen nobility at school.

We�re supposed to go to the Mizushima house tomorrow night for that matter.

Of course. They have a reputation for throat and cold remedies

Elder Matsumoto replied.

Well, that Mizushima pharmaceuticals have caused the displeasure of the Kouzuki house ? I can�t give you the specifics, but what I can tell you is that the news will be there from tonight until tomorrow. I expect the stocks of Mizushima pharmaceuticals to plummet in the stock market tomorrow Minaho-neesan speaks flatly. However, eventually, the problem of the Mizushima pharmaceuticals will go away nicely. Their stock prices will soon return to normal, and might even go higher. Therefore, if you buy the Mizushima pharmaceuticals stock tomorrow, you�ll be able to purchase it at its lowest price won�t that be insider trading based on how you talk about it?

Elder Matsumoto looks tense.

There shouldn�t be any problems, after all, nobody here comes from the Inside

We�re unrelated to the Mizushima pharmaceuticals.

I�m not telling you who�s going to handle the case and in what way, what I�m only telling you is that the stock of Mizushima pharmaceuticals will drop and rise like a prophet. I haven�t given you the rationale Minaho-neesan smiles. All that remains is whether Matsumoto-sama would believe my story or not

Elder Matsumoto�s confused.

What I believe in is the Mizushima pharmaceuticals. I�ll put an order in the securities company tomorrow

Mariko took out her notebook and wrote it down.

You don�t have to believe that and buy their shares. Either way, there will be some rumors about the Mizushima pharmaceuticals tonight, and they�ll guarantee that. They�re moving from behind the scenes, so you�re also going to get some calls asking from other drug industry people asking What are those rumors? for sure. And when they do, all you have to say is that Mizushima pharmaceuticals can handle that problem, so don�t worry about it, that�ll also grow your stocks later on Mariko said. Elder Matsumoto; indeed. Let�s just say that From what I�ve heard, it doesn�t sound that grave of a problem

It seems that they�re going to take money by buying the shares of Mizushima pharmaceuticals.

So, how much do you want me to pay for this information?

Elder Matsumoto asks Minaho-neesan

Now that I heard this information, I�d better pay up or I�d be afraid of what�s to come

He took out his purse from his pocket.

Geez, you�re too boring! Do that part without us

Mariko told Elder Matsumoto.

i see. You�re right

He puts it back in a hurry.

I�ll keep this one on tab, I�m sure that we�ll meet again in the future

Minaho-neesan said.

As I said from the start, I�m someone who works behind the scenes, but I have a lot of clients on the surface And I�ve become one of those?

Elder Matsumoto paused for a moment.

I see. I�m going to put on a request someday Yes, we�ll be meeting on that occasion

Yeah, I think it�s almost time

I looked at Shou-neechan.

Then, Shou-neechan;

Matsumoto-sama, it�s time I see. Right. No, that was long. Maki and Miki will come home with me

Elder Matsumoto looked at his wristwatch and said.

I also have to talk to them and their mother about their futures

No, it would be a problem if Elder Matsumoto takes the sisters home.

No, please postpone that for tomorrow

Shou-neechan said.

The meeting today was a special case. Matsumoto-sama can tell people about your meeting with Ruriko-sama, but we�d prefer if you treat it as if we were never here This is our territory after all

Minaho-neesan said. This is a hotel where people from the underground are involved.

Matsumoto Maki-sama and Miki-sama is currently the responsibility of Kouzuki SS

Elder Matsumoto knows that Shou-neechan�s from the Kouzuki SS.

Grandfather, we�re going back with them for tonight. We also have to thank everyone who helped

Matsumoto Maki-san says while holding Marika�s hand.

I see. You should indeed. There were a lot of people who have done so much for you all

Elder Matsumoto looked at us.

Is everyone friends with Maki and Miki? I�m sorry for not asking for your names

The truth is, Marika and Igarashi Izumi are the only friends from school.

But, I guess Michi, Kurose Anju, and Luna, also look like friends who are worried about Maki-san and Miki-san, and they came with them.

By the way, who are you?

Elder Matsumoto looked at me.

From how I see it, you seem close to Maki�s age

Miki-san�s still in middle school.

Meanwhile, Maki-san is the same age as me.

However, I heard that Maki�s school is only for girls

Yes, it would be strange to see a man in an all-girl group.

Good job for not asking that until now.

He�s my Onii-sama

Ruriko smiles.

He came with me because he�s worried about me I see

Elder Matsumoto looked at me.

My clothes, shoes, and even watch.

I have top-class items in me.

I came here with that purpose.

I see. I thank you too

Elder Matsumoto thanked me.

Even though it�s a little strange, he saw me wearing this much, so he decided not to pursue it further.

Matsumoto-sama can leave ahead of us, it�ll take time before Ruriko-sama could leave

Shou-neechan said.

Indeed

Elder Matsumoto looked at his granddaughters

Maki, Miki, I will go home first Grandfather, thank you for coming today Thank you

The Matsumoto siblings bowed to their grandfather.

1428. Next Mission Girls and Girls together. A lot has happened, but well, it all worked out in the end

Shou-neechan escorts elder Matsumoto out of the room and then Kyouko-san speaks up in her usual tone. Still dressed up as Chemin Koda.

Everything was within our expectations so it wasn�t a problem

Kyouko-san�s disguised as an old woman with her tight body.

Uhm, did I go too far?

Mariko asks Kyouko-san nervously.

No, you did great, it�s thanks to you that the old man could relax. Well, it turned out right in the end

Kyouko-san smiled at Mariko.

It is as Kyouko-san said. I think that the presence of one senior woman gave us the advantage in negotiating with Matsumoto-san

I also speak out my thoughts.

The limousine with Kouzuki SS escorts black uniform bodyguards, Shou-neechan, and then Ruriko in her formal attire.

We prepared a lot to show our power to elder Matsumoto, but.

Still, I don�t think we could�ve done it so well with just us high-school students, then Minaho-neesan and Shou-neechan, who are still in their twenties.

It was significant to have that one senior woman with the setting that she�s an employee of the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center.

Right? You can�t have too many either. It�s effective to have one old expert-looking person in the mix

Kyouko-san laughs

So, it�s basically focusing on that single point of credibility?

Mariko asks.

That�s right

Kyouko-san drinks the cup of tea.

But, why did Matsumoto-sama change his mind so much after hearing Maki-san�s performance? Was it Luna-san�s power?

Did you do that, Luna-san?

Mariko turned, and Luna shook her head.

No, I just softened his heart a little so he could speak his mind

Luna didn�t manipulate elder Matsumoto�s mind with her Miko power.

Still, I was surprised to see his attitude change so much. Why did that happen? Well, that old man still wanted to be on good terms, in some shape or form, with his granddaughter

Mariko asks. Kyouko-san replied.

At first, it was his pride as the grandfather that made him so stiff, wanting his granddaughters to yield, but, after that development, it was his heart that yielded first Elder Matsumoto yielded? The driving force of that old man was quite complex, he was a poor young man who came to Tokyo to work in a group job, struggled to get a pharmacist license, and opened his own, now, he�s the hero of a success story, growing his respectable drugstore chain Hmm. The truth is, apart from his struggle and success story, he�s quite the insecure man. He always feared the people around him would make fun of him as an upstart country bumpkin That�s his insecurity. He was able to use that insecurity as a spark and develop his business, but you see That�s why Matsumoto-sama was so fixated on them becoming a pharmacist and working in the same industry

Mariko asks

Elder Matsumoto wanted the sisters to quit music and become pharmacists to run his chain.

He can�t help it, the old man had nothing to be proud of except for studying hard, becoming a pharmacist, and running a successful business

Kyouko-san flicks the rim of the teacup with her finger.

Especially those who had been successful in some way, are bound to that success, and will encourage others to do the same

Bound to success.

For example, those who had success because they studied abroad, will recommend others to study abroad. Those who became successful and won a prize in competition will tell others to do the same. Those who graduated from the top universities would say that their key to success was that school. People tend to look at their own success in others Kyouko-san looked at the Matsumoto sisters. But, when he heard the sisters play, he was blown away. The old man had nothing to be proud of but his success in pharmacy. So if he hears that his granddaughters are studying music, then he�ll think that they�re my granddaughters, it�s nothing that significant, That�s how his insecurity works He never imagined his granddaughters having musical talents because he did not. However, after listening to it, and finding out that it�s a great performance, then, his world is turned upside down

Kyouko-san laughs.

If they can play this well, then that talent has to be cherished. He�s more than inclined to support his granddaughters

That�s why he was crying

That�s just another insecurity, seeing that his granddaughters weren�t upstart country bumpkins like him, but instead, they�re likely to become something far bigger, special, and worthy.He thought that he had the duty to develop the talents of his granddaughters, who had a lot to be proud of Those are problems within elder Matsumoto. Of course, I don�t deny his life. I think it�s great that he single-handedly developed a small drugstore into a huge chain. His effort and enthusiasm are worthy of respect, but.

Kyouko-san looked at the Matsumoto sisters.

That old man stopped there. He can�t go to the upper world and join the people there. That old man is stuck in his insecurities, wherever he is

The Matsumoto sisters listen to Kyouko-san.

So now, I want to ask you, girls. What do you want to do? Are you prepared to go higher? Or will you be stuck there, just like your grandfather?

Then.

Uhm, I want to ask first

Maki-san, the elder of the two, speaks up.

Hmm, what is it?

Kyouko-san responded with a smile.

How much of that is the truth?

Maki-san looks at Kyouko-san with a confused look.

Miki-san also gives a stiff look.

What? Do I have to start there?

Kyouko-san smiled wryly.

Oh right.

These sisters still don�t believe us.

They�re just amazed at everything that happened right in front of them.

They�re not even sure if they�d believe that they got the scholarship.

Almost all of it is true, I�m genuinely registered at Kouzuki world cultural exchange center

Kyouko-san looked at Ruriko.

And the scholarship program is a real thing. Although, the special recommendation program for the next generation talents that Miki-san is eligible for has just been established today Ruriko replied with an elegant smile. Established? ?

The Matsumoto sisters are surprised.

Yes, Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, is a subordinate organization of the Kouzuki foundation for history and culture. Since I�m the chairman of that, I can make some things more or less flexible.

Ruriko looked at me while saying that.

Just as Onii-sama received Kouzuki SS from Grandfather, Ruriko also received the Kouzuki foundation for History and Culture. Therefore, there�s no need to worry. As stated earlier, the Kouzuki house will take responsibility for supporting the two of you as scholars Ruriko asserts. Do you need me to prove that I�m Kouzuki Ruriko herself?

Ruriko�s elegance and graceful behavior, and even the real jewelry she wears now show that she�s a daughter of an upper class.

If they�re still not convinced, we can show them the tv program broadcasting on National TV, showing the Kouzuki mansion and the heirlooms in which Ruriko served as the guide.

No, but, uhm

Matsumoto Maki-san;

Even if all of it is true, it feels like everything�s too fast, after all, we�ve only discussed it just. Just past afternoon

Miki-san appended to her sister.

Right.

It was only this afternoon we met the Matsumoto sisters.

It was about six hours ago.

Only after meeting, we hear about the troubles of the sisters, that they might not be able to continue their music studies.

They performed in front of Minaho-neesan in the music room.

Then, even if she contacts the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center or someone else, they won�t have enough time to research and screen the Matsumoto sisters in time.

I started my investigation as soon as you left the dormitory with Marika

Minaho-neesan told the sisters.

We had to know who you are, where you�re born, where you live, your grades in music high school, your past performance in competitions, and such. We immediately learned that your father had passed away and that you had financial troubles, less than half an hour after our investigation started. Then, I made an educated guess on what Marika�s asking Kou when it comes to you Marika was in danger that her tuition on attending the music high school might get suspended due to the secrets of her birth, she asked for help from us.

So, if the Matsumoto sisters are also in financial trouble after their father�s death, then they�ll come to us for help with their school expenses too.

At that stage, I already discussed with Ruriko-san the possibility of making you scholarship students of the Kouzuki house. Of course, we also did our research on your grandfather, his company, and Igarashi Izumi-san. Everything about you, and your family Minaho-neesan said. Kouzuki SS is that kind of organization. I think you already know that by now

I explained.

The name Kouzuki SS is a security company widely known to the public through the TV specials where Rei-chan and Kyouko-san fight.

The research department can make such a detailed investigation in a such short amount of time. And then, Minaho-neesan is working in the information department of Kouzuki SS

She can use Kouzuki SS to research as much as she wants.

Besides, Kouzuki SS has already done its research on the major companies in Japan.

So they surely have info on elder Matsumoto�s drugstore chain.

Besides, I was also watching your discussion with Kou in the cafeteria earlier this afternoon

Minaho-neesan told the sisters.

Margo was relaying the conversation there through her smartphone. That�s why I already had everything I need even before meeting you in the music room.

We can�t explain that we have cameras and microphones all around the school to the Matsumoto sisters.

So Minaho-neesan used Margo-san and her smartphone as the leaker.

Then, after hearing you play in the music room, I decided to nominate your scholarship. Then, Ruriko-san. I know that Minaho-oneesama�s judgment won�t be wrong so I immediately recommended you two under my name. Nobody can overrule that decision. The two of you will have the support of the Kouzuki house. If you ask for it Ruriko tells the Matsumoto sisters. Right, but I think your grandfather could pay for your tuition even if you don�t get the scholarship from the Kouzuki house. Maybe you can keep your music studies going Kyouko-san said teasingly. But in return, you won�t get everything you could�ve had by getting involved with the Kouzuki house. That�s basically it

With the support of the Kouzuki house, they�re guaranteed to learn music in the best environment and from the best teachers. It is said earlier when elder Matsumoto was present.

Well, in the end, it�s all up to you whether you�ll trust us or not

Whether the Matsumoto sisters would entrust their lives to us or not.

Don�t take it, Matsumoto-san, they�re scary

Igarashi Izumi, who had been quiet so far, speaks to Matsumoto Maki-san.

Don�t trust them, they�re scary people

Matsumoto Maki-san.

But, but they�ve been helping us so far

She tells Igarashi Izumi.

I don�t know the reason why Grandfather changed his mind, what�s more, unknown is if he�ll support us all the time

Maki-san is surprised by the change.

But for now, we have avoided stopping the music. Miki�s violin won�t be sold off either

Miki-san pats the violin case her late father left for her.

They already helped us a lot even before handing out the scholarships. That�s why I want to return the favor for all the help they gave us

Then.

What should Miki and I give in return?

She asks Kyouko-san.

Kyouko-san;

No, don�t ask me. Speak to the man there for that. He�s the boss of this whole thing

She points at me smiling.

The Matsumoto sisters look at me.

No look, even if you turn that to me. I mean, this was Marika�s request this time so I just thought that I had to do something about it

Marika�s my woman.

When Marika asked me to help the Matsumoto sisters, then it was my duty to do something about it.

Me too

Minaho-neesan?

Kou might get angry if I say this but we have a lot of girls, and all of them are very important to us

Minaho-neesan said.

But, to me, Megumi and Marika are my top priority. I�m willing to give Megumi and Marika whatever they want

Megu and Marika.

They�re both daughters of prostitutes of the Kuromori mansion.

To Minaho-neesan, who Shirasaka Sousuke forced to become a prostitute, abort her child, and whose body can never conceive a child again.

She loves Megu and Marika like her own daughters.

Yes, so far, we�ve helped Matsumoto-san for Marika�s sake. I think that�s okay. And so, from here on, Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-san should discuss once again whether or not you want the support of the Kouzuki house I told the sisters. That�s why, if you think that you should give something back for what we�ve done so far, you have to thank Marika, not us

Everyone in the room focused on Marika.

Marika�s been holding Matsumoto Maki-san�s hand all the time.

Takahata-san, what should we do?

Noticing once again, that their hands are still connected, Maki-san asks Marika.

Uhm, I�ve been thinking

Marika begins to speak slowly.

Maybe girls loving girls is okay

Huh.

Kukuku! I totally agree with that!

Kyouko-san, who�s a lesbian, laughed happily.

Then.I also think that having sex with Kou-kun is good. 1429. Next Mission Feeling over Speech Then, I also think having sex with Kou-kun is good

Marika said. The Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumi are dumbfounded.

But, Matsumoto Maki-san�s hand isn�t letting go of Marika�s.

The two piano girls are still holding each other�s hands.

Uhm, I�m not good at explaining things so I don�t know if I can say it right, but.

Marika speaks to Maki-san.

But, I�ll do my best, so listen to me

She speaks with wet eyes.

Okay

Maki-san also answers Marika with serious eyes.

We�re not thinking of asking for something in return from Matsumoto-san the way you�re thinking right now. I want you to understand that first But.

Maki-san thinks that she has to pay a big price for convincing her grandfather to let her take the scholarship grant from the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center.

No, she thinks that it has to be that way.

I understand that you�re scared because there were so many things decided so suddenly, Matsumoto-san. I was in your position just before Takahata-san?

Marika nodded to Maki-san.

Yes, I was scared back then too

That time.it was the night that Marika entered our family.

I lived only with my mother since I was a child, and I never thought that I had any other family. I was born as a normal girl Takahata-san?

Maki-san�s surprised as Marika�s suddenly talking about her past.

My real father is married to someone else than my mother, so I never lived with him, and I wasn�t able to go to his funeral when he died.

Marika�s a daughter of the prostitute from the mansion, who had a daughter with a client after retiring.

..

Maki-san listens to Marika in silence.

My late father was paying my tuition, keeping it a secret from his wife. But then, my father suddenly passed away, and my tuition might stop, I wouldn�t have been able to continue my studies.

Marika�s problem was much more complicated, but she tries her best to speak at a level that Maki-san could understand.

Then, I asked for Kou-kun�s help

Marika looked at me.

Marika�s gaze turned to me. Maki-san and her sister, Miki-san looked at me too.

That�s why I�m in the same situation as you, Matsumoto-san. I was about to lose my music studies, so I talked to Kou-kun, and he helped me. That�s why I didn�t stop going to school I. No. It was Minaho-neesan who helped you Marika. That wasn�t me

I�m just a high-school boy, I didn�t do anything.

That�s where you�re wrong, Kou. It�s the family who helped Marika. And you did your part

Minaho-neesan said.

Yes, I was able to continue my studies because Kou and everyone in the family accepted me. That�s true

Marika told me.

And then, after I decided that I could continue studying, Minaho-san asked me Why don�t you try studying to become a professional? Saying that she�ll prepare good teachers and even get me to study abroad Yeah, it was that night.

Minaho-neesan listened to Marika�s piano performance and told her that she�d support her as much as she could if she want to be a pianist.

But.

But, I refrained back then

She refused Minaho-neesan�s support.

I was just like Matsumoto-san now, I was scared

Scared?

I wanted to be a pianist, but that was a childhood dream, and I know how much money it would cost to become a professional. I didn�t think that it was worth the money that Minaho-san would invest in me Marika said. I�m happy that Minaho-san has high expectations for my performance, but I�m too afraid to accept the offer. I didn�t believe in my talents that much Takahata-san, I think you have the talent to become a professional

Maki-san said. Marika shook her head.

I realized my lack of talent when I heard Matsumoto-san�s performance. The professionals are like Matsumoto-san. It�s not me, I know that my talents can only reach as far as becoming a piano teacher Marika says with her wet eyes. Therefore, when I heard that Matsumoto-san might not be able to continue studying, I knew that I had to help. I will do anything to make sure that you continue your passion for piano I.

Marika said. It penetrates Maki-san�s heart.

That�s why I brought you to Kou-kun. I knew that if I asked Kou-kun, he�ll ask his family to help Matsumoto-san

Marika�s right. We moved like that.

Yes, we made our move based on Onii-sama�s request

Ruriko said.

However, we did our investigation, seeing Matsumoto Maki-san and Miki-san�s talents, and selected them as scholarship students based on the results of the investigation. That�s the truth If we didn�t find enough talent to give scholarships, then we�ll support in other ways. We can help with just money, or take a different approach to approach Matsumoto-sama. In any case, we�re helping out with the expenses in school just like with Marika now, but.

Minaho-neesan followed after Ruriko.

Look, they also see Matsumoto-san�s talents. Matsumoto-san, you�ll surely become a wonderful pianist. You�re different. Matsumoto-san, you have great talents Marika said, but. But, I don�t have the confidence even if I�m told that

Maki-san looks down.

I�m scared to have others support my personal dream

Then.

So, I want to be family, not strangers

Marika smiled at Maki-san

Family? Yes, our family

Marika;

Matsumoto-san, join our family. I thought that it would be for the better, that�s why I asked Kou. That�s what we want. We don�t need compensation, we want Matsumoto-san to join the family ?

Maki-san and Miki-san can�t understand what Marika meant by that.

There were a lot of beautiful ladies and cute girls in the mansion a while ago, remember? They�re my family now

Marika speaks with her best.

That gentle and calm Marika.

The girls in the mansion?

Before coming to the hotel, the Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumi were at the mansion for a few hours.

They�re all good girls. they�re all good people, though some of them are still new to the house, and gave Miki-san a lot of trouble

Marika�s right. Clito tried to take Miki�s violin without permission and caused an incident.

But, we�re a family, we�re a group of people who tries to be a family, that�s why Kou-kun scolded them properly

I spanked Clito�s ass until she was crying.

I�m a member of that family now. My sister and I joined in

Marika told Maki-san.

The Matsumoto sisters already met Erica, Marika�s sister.

As mentioned a while ago, I had lived with my mother ever since I was a child, but I had a sister. A sister I never knew. That�s Erica. I didn�t know about her until recently, but she�s my real sister Marika and Erica have the same parents.

However, Erica�s raised as the daughter of her father�s son.

When we first met, I was still scared. Although she�s my sister, she lived a completely different life, and I thought that I might not be able to face her. I thought that Erica might hate me. I was scared that I can�t be the right sister. But.

Marika smiled.

Kou-kun took away those worries. Erica and I joined Kou-kun�s family, and I was able to become a proper sister. I love Erica, she�s my beloved sister

Marika and Erica took away the years they were apart by having sex with me.

Now they�re having sex with me every weekend.

uhm

Matsumoto Miki-san speaks up.

The people in the mansion there were kind to us because they wanted us to join the �family�?

Agnes and the girls did their best to welcome the Matsumoto sisters because they knew that they were girls that Marika wanted to join the family.

Is that also why they were cold to Igarashi-san?

Miki-san looks at Igarashi Izumi.

Igarashi Izumi followed the Matsumoto sisters forcibly.

There are no plans to let her into the family at this moment.

Well, something like that

Mariko replies, representing everyone.

It�s Kou�s fault. He was harsh on that girl, so everyone in the mansion did the same

Mariko�s right.

I was quite harsh in front of Igarashi Izumi.

The girls in the house would�ve seen what I told her in school through the cameras in the school.

That�s why Agnes and the girls are welcoming toward the Matsumoto sisters, but cold to Igarashi Izumi.

Separating people that might join the family and outsiders.

Agnes is cautious of outsiders.

However.

I�ve been scared for a long time because I didn�t understand why they�re nice to me, or Maki-neesan

Maki-san said.

I guess they felt uncomfortable because they didn�t understand our intentions.

Anyway, we�ll do our best to accept those who join our family and make them realize their dreams. That�s our family

I said.

But, what is the condition for your �family�

Miki-san asks.

There are three conditions

Mariko replies instead.

The first is that once you�re in, there�s no going out. The second is to be friendly with each other, respect the elder sisters, and be kind to the younger sisters. Then.

Mariko smiled and looked at me.

The third is that everyone in the family will have Kou�s child. You�re to raise your child, and the children of every family member in a friendly environment, without dividing them Matsumoto Maki-san�s surprised. Does that mean that you�re no longer free to love or marry?

She asks.

There�s love, we all love Kou. Besides, joining the family is almost the same thing as getting married to Kou. You could have a big reception in a hotel with your friends, even put on a wedding dress and have a party with the family Mariko smiled If you want to, there could be a wedding party at the hotel. We have hotels anywhere

The hotel we�re in right now is Minaho-neesan�s property.

Kouzuki house has hotels under its name.

The hotel in the bay area that was torn down last May now belongs to Misuzu.

The wedding reception can be anything you want

Mariko said.

What�s important is that we�re satisfied with Kou. We�re filled with love and sex. Sex isn�t seeking sex from us one-sidedly, we also want Kou to have sex with Kou. That�s why it�s a win-win situation Yes, I will also give birth to Onii-sama�s child. I serve him through sex. It�s fun to have sex with Onii-sama

Ruriko speaks with a smile.

We don�t want just any man. Only Kou. We have sex with Kou, and we want to bear his child someday. Those are our honest feelings.

Mariko smiled gently.

Kou�s better. Freedom to love doesn�t mean that love is all there is to life. I don�t see how playing games with boring men could be interesting. I�d rather have Kou, I already decided to give birth to his child in the future so it�s easy to plan out my future. Deciding on what age should I have children and all that. That freedom is much better The family can also discuss the timing of the births, and match or stagger them. That way, we can raise our children together more efficiently

Ruriko adds.

I�d prefer a system where everyone that goes into arts like Matsumoto-san and the group to get along and raise children together Yes. Once you make up your mind, that it�s just Kou, then you won�t have to worry about falling to some strange men anymore and focus on your music studies, right? I have my dream of starting my own company and doing business, but now that I�m part of Kou�s family, I don�t have to worry about that anymore. I know that the family will support me Mariko speaks reassuringly, but. But.

Miki-san isn�t convinced.

She looks at not just Mariko and Ruriko, but all.

Is everyone in that family under those conditions?

Miki-san asks.

I�m also serving Master for the rest of my life, just like Ruriruri

Michi replies first.

Me too, I already had sex with Nii-san, and I plan on giving birth to his child in the future. Or should I say that it has to be Nii-san

Luna replied.

The Takakura shrine maidens need to have sex with me frequently to keep themselves from having a mental breakdown.

I and this girl haven�t done it yet, but we already made reservations. We�ll be serving soon enough

Kinoshita-san holds Kurose Anju�s shoulders and said.

Eh, eh, eh, eh?

Kurose Anju�s surprised.

Calm down, Anju-chan

Kinoshita-san pulls the braided black hair.

Err, I think it�ll turn out like that.I�m sure

She�s also ready to have sex with me.

Kyouko-san�s grinning as she listens to the conversation.

Minaho-neesan�s not showing any expression, not saying anything.

Those were the same conditions as the girls before you, and they joined Kou�s family. Like my cousin, Sakurako, or Motoko-oneesama from the Kuromiya house My cousin, Misuzu-chan too

Mariko and Ruriko.

Edie, Mitama, Kinuka, and Haiji, the bodyguards are also part of the family. Me and my two sisters, Agnes-chan and Karen-chan too.

Michi and Luna followed.

Then.

And Erica and I too

Marika tell Matsumoto Maki-san.

While holding her hand.

I see. Takahata-san too

Maki-san looks into Marika�s eyes, not letting go of her hand.

Does that mean.you�ve.with him?

Marika puts her other hand on top of their holding hands.

Yes, I�m also part of the family. I had sex with Kou-kun multiple times. My sister and I lost our virginity together, and we will bear Kou-kun�s child, but.

Marika;

I�m in love with you Matsumoto-san

I know that.

I can tell that Marika feels romantic love towards Matsumoto Maki-san, who�s of the same gender.

I�m convinced every time we play piano together. I can�t live without you

Matsumoto Maki looks at Marika for a while.

Before long.She also puts her other hand on Marika�s.

Me too. I need you in my life, Takahata-san. I feel it when we play piano together

Then, Maki-san also feels the same way about Marika.

That�s why I want Matsumoto-san in the family too. I want the two of us to become pregnant together. We�ll give birth to our children, and raise them as twins. Everyone in the family will raise their children like they�re their own. Everyone�s together Marika said. Kou-kun, is that okay?

She looks at me.

I.

Sure. I welcome Matsumoto Maki-san to the family as Marika�s lover. I think that�s great

I replied.

I welcome Marika and Maki-san�s relationship.

There�s no doubt about that.

Although, just as Mariko mentioned earlier, once you�re in, you can�t leave. A lot of our family members have troublesome circumstances, and there are too many things we can�t tell the people outside The truth is, Luna and the girls can use their Miko power to make memories disappear, but.

I�m not telling them that.

I need Matsumoto-san to ready herself and make the choice.

Uhm, you see.having sex with Kou-kun is just like playing with piano

Marika told Maki-san

Piano? Yes. I feel some jitter when playing piano with Matsumoto-san! It�s a feeling that you can�t explain, It�s like we�ll play piano together for the rest of our lives Yes, I feel that too

Maki-san replied to Marika.

Sex is the same. Having sex with Kou is. I was scared the first time. It�s sex, you can�t be afraid of it. But, after having tried it out with Kou-kun, I understood it by feeling. That�s how I became their family. It was my destiny to become a member of this family. I belong to the family of these people. I understood that The gentle and calm Marika is getting heated up.

Marika�s mind was thinking that way.

That�s why.Matsumoto-san may feel scared but believe in me. I�ll be with you when you have sex with Kou-kun. You won�t be alone when you do it. Then, you�ll understand what I�m talking about. What it means to be in the family That moment; No! Matsumoto-san! Don�t believe her!

The other girl loves Matsumoto Maki-san.

Igarashi Izumi shouts.

This is just weird! All of it! Don�t believe Takahata-san! You can�t!

Igarashi Izumi�s crying.

She appeals to Maki-san desperately, with tears and snot on her nose.

Don�t believe her! Matsumoto-san!

Matsumoto Maki-san.

..

She turned to Igarashi Izumi with a complicated face.

Then, she looks back at Marika.

She looks at her hand holding Marika�s.

During this conversation, Marika and Maki never once let go of their hands.

Then.

Sorry, Igarashi-san.

Maki-san says without turning to look at Igarashi Izumi.

I can understand what you�re trying to say. I couldn�t logically understand the family, or what it means to understand from having sex. I don�t understand, the logic is lost. It�s incomprehensible Then!

Igarashi Izumi shouts at Maki-san�s back, but.

But, my feelings tell me to believe in Takahata-san. Even more than what you tell me

Her feelings are more than words.

Therefore, I�ll do as Takahata-san says. I couldn�t lose Takahata-san now. Besides

Maki-san looked at me.

If you think what�s already done, and what�s to come, I�m thinking that becoming his mistress is something I have to accept as normal

Allowing her to continue her music studies, and supporting her to become a professional.

I no longer need to fulfill romance or marriage with a man. I can play piano together with Takahata-san, that�s all I want. I don�t need anything else in my life Matsumoto-san?

Igarashi Izumi�s speechless.

Anyway, I�ll entrust myself to Takahata-san. I�ll do everything as Takahata-san says from now on

Maki-san confirmed the warmth and texture of Marika�s hand.

Then.

That�s what I�ll do. What about Miki?

She asks her sister.

Matsumoto Miki-san.

I don�t know. What do I do?

Maki-san�s connection to us is through Marika.

But, Miki-san doesn�t have that.

Miki-san, you can decide after seeing what happens to Maki-san

I told Miki-san.

See what will change with Maki-san. You can watch how she will become in our family, and give your answer by then

It�s hard to take the Matsumoto sisters into the family together.

But, they�ll surely join the family in turns.

I guess we�ve come to a conclusion

Kyouko-san speaks to us.

I find your discussion amusing. Is this usual? Yes, it�s usually like that

Minaho-neesan replied to Kyouko-san.

I see. Then have fun with yourselves later. I�ll go back to the mansion first. I�m worried about them

Kyouko-san stood up from her chair.

Them, I�m assuming that she�s talking about the girl assassins in the mansion.

Anya�s looking after them, but after what happened with Clito, it would be reassuring to have Kyouko-san, the father figure of the house, to keep an eye on things.

I should also return to my students now

Minaho-neesan said.

Students, she�s referring to the prostitute cadets in the hotel�s underground.

I�ll rent one of the suites in the hotel. Use it as you wish. Once you�re done, contact Shou-san. She�s waiting in a separate room with Kouzuki SS

Shou-neechan went to send off elder Matsumoto, and she hasn�t returned because she�s with the Kouzuki SS.

Since Ruriko, the daughter of the Kouzuki house, is out of town, the men in black must be on standby until Ruriko returns.

You want it just yourselves now, right? Take care of the rest, Kou Yeah, thanks. Minaho-neesan

I thanked Minaho-neesan.

1430. Matsumoto Sisters � Changing Elder Sister Tea Time First Well, that�s what you get in regular hotels, even in suites

On the top floor of Minaho-neesan�s hotel in front of the station.

Opening the door to the suite with a key card, Mariko looks inside the room and said.

A large room with a desk and chair in front, followed by a bedroom and bathroom on either side.

Mariko�s the daughter of Torii electronics, so she stayed in various hotel suites.

Not only the first-class hotels in Japan but also five-star hotels in other countries.

I think it�s a lively room.

Ruriko said.

Mariko, since it�s Minaho-neesan, I�m sure she�s listening to the conversation in this room

I whispered to Mariko�s ears.

Oh right, I guess this looks good

Mariko corrects herself.

Continuing to inside the room.

So this is the bathroom, hmm, it�s spacious. I guess everyone can get in here

She peeks inside the bathroom.

As expected of Minaho-san. There are enough bathrobes for everyone

Mariko said loudly.

We also have filming equipment here

Ruriko looked at the camera set up in the bedroom and said.

The basement of this hotel is Minaho-neesan�s new brothel.

This hotel was originally the annex of the brothel of the Black Forest, therefore the prostitute could have sex with the guests on the scenic upper floors.

I�ve also used this place for training the prostitute cadets.

That�s why this place is equipped like a brothel, with cameras and stuff.

Come here girls, get inside. It�s a spacious room!

Mariko tells Marika and the Matsumoto sisters, then Igarashi Izumi who�s standing near the entrance.

Igarashi Izumi looks like she wants to run away right now, but she couldn�t do anything because Kinoshita-san and Michi are behind her, and Luna�s taking control.

Kurose Anju�s standing next to me.

Well, why don�t we take a shower first?

Mariko suggests.

Kou already took a bath, right? Right, I did take one with Michi, Kurose-san, and Luna back at the mansion

I talked with Misuzu and Karen about the Mizushima house tomorrow and other things while in the bathroom.

I also had sex with Karen.

Of course, we cleaned up ourselves afterward.

Then, Kou can rest here. Ah, Luna-chan should follow us to the bathroom.

Luna has her Miko power and she can check on the Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumi.

Right, you should go, Luna Yes, Nii-san

Luna also joined in the bathroom.

I�ll prepare the cameras while you�re taking bath

Ruriko�s already taking filming sex as her life work.

She�s a young lady of nobility, yet.

I�ll be on guard and watch duty

Kinoshita-san said.

Err, I suppose you�re not making us join in, right?

Kinoshita-san looked at Kurose Anju and said.

No. You two will be on a separate occasion

I replied.

Kinoshita-san and Kurose Anju�s deflowering can�t be right after Matsumoto Maki-san.

That�s a once-in-a-lifetime chance for women so it needs to be proper That�s great. Thank you! Kurose-chan too yes. Thank you

Kinoshita-san urges her with a smile. Kurose Anju bows to me not knowing why

Then, I�ll take rounds and check the rooms. You can stay here

Kinoshita-san told Kurose Anju and went to the rooms with her flail.

This is a suite, so there are several rooms connected to each other in addition to the bedroom and the bathroom.

Kou, she�s not in it for now?

Mariko looked at Matsumoto Miki-san.

Yeah. Just focus on the elder sister for now

I won�t have sex with the sisters right away.

I�ll take them to the family in turns.

Then, you can sit here Yes, here

Kinoshita-san brings in a seat for Matsumoto Miki-san

thank you

Miki-san sits in the chair, under pressure from Kinoshita-san�s smile.

I�m taking her with me. What�s left is the noisy one, get yourself washed too

Mariko took Igarashi Izumi to the bathroom group too.

Igarashi Izumi holds feelings toward Matusmoto Maki-san, so it�s better not to separate them for now.

Girls, to the bathroom!

Mariko leads the girls to the bathroom.

While I thought of that.Huh, Ruriko returned holding a bathrobe.

Onii-sama, change of clothes. We don�t want your clothes to get wrinkled Oh right

I did put on the best suit I got to meet elder Matsumoto.

I�ll help out

Ruriko helps me take off my coat.

Woah, Ruriko-sama�s girl power is too strong

Kinoshita-san said in surprise.

Seeing the young lady of the Kouzki house, helping me change clothes, was something outside Kinoshita-san�s expectations.

No, I�m still ill-prepared

Ruriko replied bashfully.

It�s only been half a year since Ruriko learned housework and other feminine matters.

Yoshiko-san, her attendant back then, and the people in the Kouzuki mansion did everything for her.

I�m still an inconsiderate woman. Sakurako-oneesama�s the one who helps Onii-sama the most. Sakurako-oneesama finds it natural to do

Speaking of which

It�s true that recently, whenever I return home, Sakurako comes to my side and takes off my jacket most of the time.

I see, it�s not girl power but wife powers instead

Kinoshita-san�s impressed.

I think so. Mariko-oneesama�s strong leadership is also a lovely ability for one of Onii-sama�s wives

Ruriko looked at the bathroom and said.

Right. She�s a little pushy, but taking Mariko with us tonight was a good idea

Thanks to Mariko�s bright and open personality, our conversation with Elder Matsumoto and the sisters went smoothly.

To each to their own. Each of us can use our strengths to benefit Master and the family

Michi said.

Michi started preparing the camera.

I can help out in setting up. What�s left is for Ruriruri to fix them after the shower I understand, please do

Ruriko smiled at Michi.

Yes, Onii-sama.

Ruriko hangs my jacket on a hanger, now kneels in front of me, unbuckles my belt, and removes my pants.

!

Matsumoto Miki-san trembles as she sees me in my briefs.

Kurose Anju is still tense, but she�s more familiar with the situation so she�s not too trembling.

Yes, thank you

She took off my clothes, yet Ruriko was the one thanking me.

Ruriko also hung my pants on a hanger and took off my shirt and tie.

In the end, I put on a bathrobe.

Good work Thank you, Ruriko

I kiss the young lady on her lips.

Then, Ruriko will take shower too

Ruriko went to the bathroom with a fresh smile.

Phew

I took a deep breath and sat down on the chair nearby.

I�m a little tired.

Now that I put on the bathrobe after taking out the suit, my body�s loosened up.

Uhm, should I prepare tea?

Kurose Anju asks me timidly.

Yeah, please do. The shower room girls might want something cold so just prepare some for the ones here

I instructed Kurose Anju.

Yes, certainly

Kurose Anju has served as the bodyguard of the young lady of the Ishigami house, so I can leave it to her.

Ishigami Mizuki�s the type who would be picky about how tea is made.

However.

Okay, I found a tea set. There are also a lot of cold drinks in the fridge!

Kinoshita-san returned, pushing a wagon with a tea set on it.

I also found some cookies!

Minaho-neesan had told the hotel staff to prepare those.

I�ll do the tea preparation

Kurose Anju told Kinoshita-san in a hurry.

She seems to respect Kinoshita-san as a senior bodyguard.

Well, Kinoshita-san is one of the top elites in the Kouzuki SS.

She�s not on the same caliber as Kurose Anju.

Okay, I�ll leave it to you

With that said, Kurose Anju�s now in charge of the tea.

I don�t think the building has any security problems. Seki-san surely has it checked out, so I�m sure it�s fine!

Kinoshita-san seems to have given it another round since she doesn�t know that Minaho-neesan owns the hotel.

It�s okay to ignore those things there, and there, it�s not transmitting, so it doesn�t look like an outsider brought it in

Still, she�s aware of the cameras and microphones Minaho-neesan hid, as expected of a professional.

Yeah, ignore those Got it

Kinoshita-san smiled and saluted.

There is no problem with security so you can rest on the seat there, Kinoshita-san

I said.

If I don�t tell her to stop, then she�ll remain standing.

Thank you, then I�ll take a seat

Kinoshita-san sits close to me.

Tea

Kurose Anju brings me a cup of tea on a plate.

Thanks. Michi, tea�s here

I call Michi who�s setting up the camera for recording in the bedroom.

I�m coming, I�m done as soon as I connect the cable to the camera.

Michi comes to me right away.

Meanwhile, Kurose Anju gave Kinoshita-san a cup of tea as well.

Yes, thank you. It�s nice to have a junior at work. I�ve always been at the bottom so far

Kinoshita-san happily says while taking the cup.

But I�m the younger.

Michi said.

What are you talking about, sure, I�m older, but Kudou-san�s much older in age as a bodyguard of the Kouzuki house

Michi had been Misuzu�s bodyguard for years.

Kinoshita-san had joined Kouzuki SS only half a year ago.

In a sense, Michi�s the senior.

But.

But, Mitama, Kinuka, and Haiji are Kinoshita-san�s juniors, right?

I asked.

I think that the Anjou sisters are fundamentally different. Haiji-san, well, she did learn specialist training as a bodyguard much earlier than I did

Yeah, Mitama�s quite popular on TV.

Kinuka�s face is hidden, but many know about stealth Kinuka.

They�re still bodyguards, but they�re a little different than others.

Haiji�s a graduate of the shorterm course at a security academy in Europe.

You know, I�m from the other side, so I didn�t receive any proper education

Kinoshita-san had been a freelancer as one of the Banbarubie 3, but.

True, that�s a unique career.

I�m grateful to Barbie-san and Ruby-san for giving me plenty of training, but I haven�t been taught any social common sense, etiquette, or anything like that True.

If you want to be a bodyguard of some of the noble families and the upper class.

Then, using Banbarubie�s teachings would be troublesome.

Don�t worry. Kinoshita-san will surely master it soon enough

I said.

Rather, I think that brute forcing your way through Banbarubie style when things get really bad is Kinoshita-san�s strength I�m happy that you say that, but. Well, please don�t mention Banbarubie. I remember a lot of things I don�t want to

Kinoshita-san smiled wryly.

That was a mistake. I remember Kinoshita-san once had all the Yakuza present on the floor drop down because one of the members mentioned the name Banbarubie.

She still respects Barbie-san and Rubie-san, but.

She�s now incredibly embarrassed about her past when she goes wild with a triangle bikini, hot pants, and a Japanese sword.

Tea

After handing Michi a cup of tea, Kurose Anju also gave Matsumoto Miki-san a cup of tea.

Miki-san was sitting on a chair, further from us.

Thank you

Miki-san received tea with a nervous look on her face.

She�s afraid of the reality that her sister�s about to have sex with me later.

After her sister, she might do it too.

Kurose-san, sit over there, and have some tea too Yes. Then, excuse me

Kurose Anju sits on the chair in the middle between Matsumoto Miki-san and me.

She�s not as cautious as Miki-san, but she still doesn�t trust us.

Uhm, Kuromori-sama

Kurose Anju looks at me.

What? Err, uhm, is it going to be like that again?

Like that?

Uhm, that. If you�re talking about sex, then say it properly

Michi scolds Kurose Anju with a low tone.

You�re only confusing Master. Ah, yes, sorry, sorry.that.sex.

Kurose Anju bows her head and corrects herself.

Are you going to have sex?

Oh.

Kurose Anju was there when I had sex with Ai, Kana-senpai, and the girls in the bakery earlier.

She watched us have sex.

Yes, what about it?

I asked back.

No, uhm, I just wondered that you might be tired.

I just had sex with several women a few hours ago, then, I�m going to have sex again.

Kurose Anju finds it an unusual situation.

Thinking about it, it�s normal she�d feel that way.

I.

When you�ve had your fill of a tasty treat, you should be thankful and say that it�s delicious What?

Kurose Anju�s dumbfounded as she doesn�t understand what I�m trying to tell her.

Shortly after that, if another person treats you to another delicious meal, you eat your fill without leaving any leftovers, and still be thankful, saying that it�s delicious haa. I have to, after all, it�s a very tasty treat

If a feast is delicious, then eat it up, and appreciate it.

My value as a man is being able to do that

I said with a smile.

Is that so? Haa.

Kurose Anju doesn�t pick it up yet.

But she�ll understand soon.

Then.

Okay, thank you for waiting!

Mariko comes from the bathroom with the girls that just finished taking a shower, all wearing bathrobes.

Mariko, Marika, Matsumoto Maki-san, Ruriko, and Luna are all wearing bathrobes.

Oh? We�re having tea? Do we have anything cold? Ah, we have it here

Kurose Anju stood up immediately.

Would you like cold tea? Yes, bring everyone�s share Certainly

Mariko said. Kurose Anju goes to the fridge in the room.

1431. Matsumoto Sisters � Changing Elder Sister Sex with Luna Phew, this Jasmine tea is cold and delicious

Mariko drinks a glass of tea after taking a shower.

Would you like a refill? I will

Kurose Anju poured a pitcher of tea from the room�s fridge into Mariko�s glass.

Ruriko, Luna, Marika, Matsumoto Maki-san, and Igarashi Izumi are all wearing bathrobes, and drinking cold tea now.

Matsumoto Maki-san and Igarashi Izumi are looking confused.

There�s no need to rush, we can take as much time as we want

Mariko told the two with a smile.

Yes, it�s important that you relax

Ruriko also added.

We didn�t shower, so we�re drinking hot tea.

Mariko and the girls who showered are drinking cold jasmine tea.

It�ll be a strange tea time for a while.

Speaking of which, you did it with Kana, Kou?

Mariko asks me while cooling her neck with the cold glass.

Yeah. Kana-senpai did work hard, it�s her once-a-year school festival after all

I just had sex with Kana-senpai after the school festival in the bakery.

Mariko and Kana-senpai have similar personalities, so they get along

Oh? But I did work hard today too

Mariko smiles.

Mariko brought a lot of cosmetics set for the girl�s tennis club at our high school, as they�re suddenly about to show up on TV.

She helped out putting their make-up on too.

Afterward, she came with us to deal with the Matsumoto sister�s case.

She also contributed to convincing elder Matsumoto.

Yeah, I know

I hugged Mariko and kissed her on the lips.

Her lips wet with cold tea feels nice.

Mariko and Ruriko did work hard today

Ruriko had been making the souvenir pastries to sell at our high school from the mansion the whole time.

While doing that, she also gave orders to the Kouzuki world cultural exchange center, which is under the Kouzuki foundation for history and culture to proceed with the scholarship of the sisters.

I�m Onii-sama�s slave so I only did what I should

Ruriko smiled.

Still, you did great. Also, good work today too, Luna

Luna had been with me since I had sex in the bakery.

Luna had been using her Miko power to keep elder Matsumoto�s emotions from bursting out.

I�m also Nii-san�s slave

Luna also smiled.

I�m pretty sure that the contest earlier didn�t reach Luna.

I ejaculated halfway after all.

And so, I�m going to have you three first. We�re going to show Matsumoto-san what sex is

I�m not taking Matsumoto Maki-san�s virginity out of the blue.

Afterwards, Michi and Marika, then.

Michi too, I haven�t had sex with her in the mansion�s bathroom earlier.

I also think that Maki would feel more comfortable surrendering her body to me if I show that I�m having sex with Marika.

Certainly. The cameras are already set up, Ruriruri, please do the final check and adjustments

Michi speaks with her usual blank face.

I�m coming

Ruriko puts down her finished glass of tea and heads to the bedroom with Michi.

Well then, shall we move to the other room?

To the bedroom.

Uhm, why are there cameras?

Matsumoto Maki-san�s surprised.

Surrounding the large bed appropriate for the main bedroom of the suite.

Are several digital cameras and lighting in tripods that Michi set up?

It looks like a scene from an adult video set. Capturing one�s lasciviousness on the bed from all angles.

Usually, Ruriko would bring her camera and also take photos of our sex.

She also uses cameras to take photos.

This young lady has become a master of filming sex.

Huh? I mean, we�re about to have sex. It�s common to take commemorative photos, right?

Mariko said.

Yes. It�s a precious memory, so I take photos of them

Ruriko too.

Both of them only have sex with me, so they think that it�s normal to film it when having sex.

Ruriruri�s the first one so I�ll be in charge of the camera

Michi said.

Yes, thank you

Ruriko handed the cameras that she checked.

She finished fixing the position of the cameras and lighting on the tripod.

She also checked the laptop that was recording the video and photos.

Yes, this is good

Ruriko gives her approval to the set.

You�ll stand next to me, learn how to use this equipment. You�ll also be in charge of filming soon

Michi told Kurose Anju

Kurose Anju�s my personal bodyguard so she�s going to be in charge of filming soon.

But before that, we need to film Kurose Anju losing her virginity.

yes. Please teach me

She doesn�t understand the meaning, but, since Michi, her senior, is giving orders; Kurose Anju follows obediently.

She has such a straightforward personality.

Well then, I�ll be watching this girl! Okay, take a seat here

Kinoshita-san brings two chairs near the bed and asks Matsumoto Miki-san to sit

uhm You�re spectating. Learning. I�m also watching O-Okay

Matsumoto Miki-san sat down on the chair, pushed by Kinoshita-san�s cheerful expression.

We will be watching from here.

Marika also invites Matsumoto Maki-san to join her by putting a few chairs on the other side of the bed.

O-Okay. Takahata-san.

Maki-san sat down while still holding Marika�s hand.

Igarashi-san too, sit there

I pointed the chair next to Marika and Matusmoto Maki-san.

.

Igarashi Izumi, dressed in a bathrobe, stands with a stiff look on her face.

Let�s sit down

Luna orders Igarashi Izumi.

Huh?

Igarashi Izumi sat down without energy to the chair I pointed at using Luna�s Miko power.

Luna goes here, and Ruriko-sama too

Mariko calls Luna to the bed.

Yes I�m coming Kou too, hurry Yeah

Mariko, Luna, Ruriko, and I sit on the bed.

Let�s start filming

Michi said, and the red lights on the cameras turned on.

I�m Torii Mariko, 16, I�m going to have sex with Kou n ow Kouzuki Ruriko, 15. I�ll serve Onii-sama through sex Takakura Luna, 12, I�ll have sex with Nii-san too

The three girls in bathrobes speak to the cameras and do what they always do.

It�s the first time where it�s the three of us, right?

Mariko asks Ruriko.

Yes, I wanted to get closer to Mariko-san, so I�m looking forward to this If we�re serving together, then we�ll become good friends. Luna-san too, best regards Yes. Best regards

The three are talking to each other happily, leaving me behind.

Geez, Kou, don�t make that face. Strip me

Mariko hugs me.

Sure

I loosened Mariko�s bathrobe and opened it up.

Mariko�s cute breasts and crotch is in view.

Mariko? What? Did I gain weight?

Mariko replied in displeasure at my reaction.

I�ve been taking care of my body more than anyone else just for Kou

That�s great, but.

That�s not the case. Mariko, I feel like your breasts are bigger than before

I feel like her breasts have puffed up compared to the last time we had sex.

Well, that�s because Kou always gropes, sucks, and licks them, right?

Mariko pulls me to her chest while blushing.

It got bigger. I had to wear a new bra so it was troublesome Yeah, sorry Why apologize? Right, I guess this is bigger than before. The shape is beautiful

I rub Mariko�s warm and springy breasts.

Ahn You�re making it bigger! Then do you want me to stop? Geez! I don�t care if it gets bigger, just touch it!

I kissed Mariko while groping her breasts.

Mariko immediately went for my tongue.

Mariko�s nipples in my hand are getting hard.

Don�t just focus on me, the other girls too Sure

I removed Mariko�s bathrobe and dropped it behind her, leaving her completely naked.

Then, I went for Ruriko next.

Here you go, Onii-sama

I loosened Ruriko�s bathrobe and took it off.

Her beautiful body is revealed.

Have you grown taller? Yes, I live a healthy lifestyle after all

Ruriko�s been doing housework since she came to live in the mansion.

She�s lived a healthier and much more athletic lifestyle than when she was just a sheltered young lady in the Kouzuki house.

My breasts haven�t changed that much, however.

Ruriko says while lifting her breasts with her hand.

That�s not true. Ruriko�s becoming more beautiful too

I hugged Ruriko and kissed her.

Ruriko also went for my tongue.

Ruriko�s hand rubs my crotch while our tongues entwine.

She gently strokes my erect penis over my bathrobe.

Onii-sama�s rock hard

Ruriko whispers with an intoxicated look.

Ruriko�s also wet

Her thighs are dripping with hot love nectar.

Ruriko is Onii-sama�s sex slave after all. I�m always ready to accept Onii-sama

Ruriko smiles.

Onii-sama, take off Luna-chan�s clothes too Right.

I let go of Ruriko and went to Luna this time.

Nii-san

I took off Luna�s bathrobe and exposed her young body.

Luna�s also growing

Her height and chest are growing compared to when we first had sex.

And her waist is much more defined than before.

Now she has that sexiness that�s out of her age.

I�m still in my growth period

Luna said bashfully.

Her pink nipples are erect.

I want a kiss too Sure

Compared to Mariko or Ruriko, Luna�s body is much smaller and thinner.

Even so, she�s the warmest, you can feel it when you hug her body.

Luna also went for my tongue.

Everyone�s beautiful, aren�t they

Marika whispers to Matsumoto Makis-an.

yes. They all have great proportions

Maki-san looks at Mariko, Ruriko, and Luna�s naked bodies and muttered.

My women are all beauties, and they also don�t lower their guards in putting effort into their beauties.

Once you join the family, these girls will become your sisters

Marika whispers to Maki-san�s ears.

They�re our sisters

Matsumoto Miki-san, who listens to her sister and Marika�s conversation, has an anxious look on her face.

Then, we�ll take off Kou�s Indeed Nii-san

Mariko, Ruriko, and Luna reached for my bathrobe.

They smoothly took it off and then went to my underwear.

One-two!

Mariko gave the cue and the three of them pulled it at the same time.

Then, my erect penis jumps out.

Kyaa! Hii! Gyaa! Hyaa! Wow!

Those who raised their voice as they see my tensed-up penis were Maki-san, Miki-san, Igarashi Izumi, Kurose Anju, and Kinoshita-san.

Igarashi Izumi�s Gyaa was just horrible, but Kinoshita-san�s Wow is just, what?

Don�t look away. Take a look at Nii-san

Her Miko power should be effective at this distance,

The five virgins can�t look away from my dick.

It may seem a little grotesque when you first see it, but when you get used to it, it looks cute It�s Onii-sama�s thing after all Don�t be afraid

Mariko, Ruriko, and Luna say while touching my dick.

Okay, let�s go to bed. What order do we want to do it?

I laid down on the bed and Marika talked to Ruriko and Luna.

Onii-sama seems like he wants to enjoy Mariko-oneesama�s breasts first We�ll suck it Right, then let�s do that

With that said.

Mariko presses her growing breasts on my face.

Ruriko and Luna fellated my penis.

Ahn, it feels good! I love it when Kou sucks it

Mariko trembles every time I suck on her nipples.

Her breasts are bouncy and elastic, it feels great.

Excuse me Excuse me

Ruriko�s hand holds my erect penis delicately.

Luna uses both her hands while licking my glans.

Their tongues have different textures, and it�s great.

Ruriko�s lips also lick off the juices from the tip of my glans.

Ruriruri and Luna-imouto, look this way

Michi�s camera takes close-up shots of the girls performing orally.

Meanwhile, Mariko�s nipples are sticky with my saliva.

Ruriko and Luna lick my cock from top to bottom.

Okay, let�s switch

Yes, Mariko-oneesama

Yes

This time, Mariko�s the one giving me fellatio.

She�s stimulating my glans with her mouth.

Ruriko and Luna took turns kissing me first.

Then, I sucked on their nipples in turns as well.

Ahn It feels good fufu, Kou. You look like you�re feeling so good

Our body temperature is rising.

The sweet smell of the girl�s sweat and the sour love nectar spread.

No, it�s not just on top of the bed.

Marika and the girls, who are watching us have sex, are blushing and shaking.

They�re all also leaking love nectar.

I think it�s time

I want to put it in already

Luna-san can go first

Mariko gives the first priority to Luna.

I think that Matsumoto-san won�t feel fear of sex if Luna-san had sex

Seeing Luna, the youngest, and the smallest, accepting my erect penis to the root, will weaken their fear of losing virginity

I think it would be better that way

Ruriko agreed.

I�ll be on top, Nii-san stay still

Luna wanted to have sex in the cowgirl position.

A young girl straddling on top of me, completely naked.

Please take a look

Luna tells the observing girls.

She opens her slit with her fingers, letting the Matsumoto sisters, and Igarashi Izumi watch.

I let the love nectar drip from the slit cling to my penis.

Then.

I�ll link with Nii-san

She then lowers her hips.

Kuu

My glans is going inside her.

Ah, aah!

I push open Luna�s hot and melting vagina, and my glans go inside.

Luna�s tight. She�s clamping hard.

Her young pussy is warm, and it�s filled with love nectar.

It�s going in? ! No way?

Matsumoto Maki-san, Miki-san, and Igarashi Izumi-san watches my erect penis swallowed up by a small vagina, and they gulped.

Aah, amazing. Nii-san

Then, the pleasure Luna�s feeling.

Is also conveyed to the girls in the room.

Everyone�s not holding hands, so the pleasure isn�t 100% conveyed, but.

No, going for 100% would be too much stimulation to the virgins.

So, the reduced pleasure wave is better suited to ignite the bodies of the girls.

Ah, Nii-san, aah, aah!

Luna�s swinging her hips on top of me.

Kuchu, kuchu, making rhythmic lewd water sounds by shaking her body, with my penis deep inside her.

Rubbing.the good parts.with Nii-san�s.aah!

Luna and the Takakura sisters are using their Miko power and mastered Katsuko-nee�s sex techniques.

She�s rubbing my glans to the points of pleasure.

Luna

I reached out and squeezed Luna�s growing breasts.

Her skin is wet with sweat, and I rub her firm breasts and rub her hard nipples with my thumb.

aah, amazing! Nii-san! I love you! aah!

Luna�s movement is becoming more dynamic.

Nii-san, I�m about to cum! aah!

Luna tells me with melting eyes.

Luna�s hips are getting faster.

I�m also giving her thrusts from below.

aah! Nii-san! I�m! I�m about to cum! aah! Go ahead and cum! Luna!

Then, Luna.

Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!

Her small body twitches and went into ecstasy.

Her young pussy is clamping me tightly.

Nii-san! I love you!

Luna clings to my body, and I also embraced Luna�s body.

aah, aah, aah!

Her climax continues.her body continues to tremble while my penis is still inside her.

I kissed Luna and she went for my tongue intensely.

aah, haa, haa, haa

Luna�s heart is beating intensely, I can feel it.

I stroked Luna�s black hair and hold her in my arms until her breathing calmed down.

Haa, haa, haa, it was amazing, Nii-san�

Luna says while rubbing her cheeks with mien.

I would�ve loved it if we came together, but. You�re the first one after all

I held back my ejaculation thinking about what was about to come later.

The night is still long

Okay, got it Next time, I�ll cum inside you Thanks, Nii-san

I kissed the sweating Luna once again.

Then.

Ahn, geez, that made me cum lightly

Mariko and Ruriko are exhausted.

Even the spectator outside the bed is all excited, their skin is flushed.

Luna�s ecstasy went to them.

I don�t have any female organs, so.

I don�t feel Luna�s arousal, or pleasure.

Then, is Mariko passing up?

I say while I�m still inside Luna.

No, I�m doing it. I�m always ready to do it with Kou

Mariko said and got up

Ruriko too

Ruriko smiled at me.

Good, Mariko and Ruriko�s next.

1432. Matsumoto Sisters � Changing Elder Sister Enchanting Sex with Mariko and Ruriko. Ahn

Luna finally got up, pulling out my penis stuck inside her, swinging her ass.

Auu !

My erect penis that came out is still hard.

Coming from Luna�s vulva. Is her love nectar dripping down, making my bottom half sticky.

Of course, the Matsumoto sisters and Igarashi Izumi�s watching that.

It�s within Luna�s effective range so they can�t look away.

Can I go first?

Ruriko asks Mariko.

Then, Mariko-oneesama can take in Onii-sama�s semen last Are you sure?

Mariko asks back.

Yes. Since I live in the mansion, I get more opportunities to get Onii-sama to ejaculate inside me

Ruriko�s a resident of our mansion, but Mariko lives at the Torii house.

She sometimes comes over, but that doesn�t mean that she�ll be with me every night, every day.

She also stays at Kaan Momoko-neechan instead of our mansion.

Also, I�m sorry, My body wants Onii-sama so badly that I can�t hold it anymore

Ruriko�s skin is bright red as she says so, already covered in sweat.

Her nipples are pointing out, and her crotch is wet with love nectar.

This girl�s my sex slave.

Ruriko�s already on fire with lust.

If that�s the case, then you can go first

Mariko immediately consented.

I can still hold it for a little longer

Mariko smiled at Ruriko, very much like an elder sister.

Ruriko, how do you want to do it?

I asked.

Ruriko wants to do it on all fours. Onii-sama, please violate Ruriko from behind

She says bashfully.

Then.

Michi, please film as Onii-sama violates Ruriko

She tells Michi who�s taking photos of us in the bed.

Leave it to me, Ruriruri!

Michi replies with her usual blank look.

Then, Onii-sama

The naked Ruriko got on all fours like a puppy.

Please.

Her yeto-mature raw ass is raised high and awaits my penis.

Ruriko�s slit and anus are in my view.

Ruriko

I caress Ruriko�s back with my fingers.

Hyaan!

Ruriko�s back bends as she trembles.

Then, I grip Ruriko�s soft ass with both hands and pull it.

Ruriko�s slit opened and revealed her bright pink color inside.

It�s glistening with love nectar.

hurry, please violate Ruriko. Onii-sama!

I.

I press the tip of my glans against Ruriko�s vulva.

Then, it goes in.

aah, it�s coming in! Onii-sama!

Jubobobobo!

It�s not as much as Luna�s, but Ruriko�s insides are tight.

I push my penis into her tight meat hole.

Before long.

aahn!

The moment I push it down to the root, I send my hips and poke her cervix.

Then, I started doing a slow piston.

Ah, aahn, aah, aah

Ruriko makes cute moans to each thrust I make.

Ruriko�s small body shakes as I poke her.

Ruriko�s cute breasts too.

I reach out and squeeze her breasts while doing the piston.

I knead her nipples with my fingers.

aah, yes, it feels good! Onii-sama! aah!

Ruriko makes sweet noises as she drips her love nectar onto the bedsheets.

This is so much fun! Onii-sama! Sex is fun!

Ruriko expresses her pleasure with the word Fun

aah, I�m about to cum! I�m!

While I�m violating her from behind like a beast.the young lady.

Please violate me harder Onii-sama! Ruriko loves it when Onii-sama violates me! Onii-sama! I love you! I love you!

Ruriko confesses to the camera lens that Michi�s holding while I�m violating her.

I love you too, Ruriko

I sped up my hips.

Panpanpan, my abdomen slaps Ruriko�s abdomen and it makes a rhythmic sound.

Yes! I�m so happy! Ruriko�s! Ruriko�s about to.aah!

Ruriko�s flaring up.

aah! Onii-sama! I�m! aah! Go ahead, anytime Yes! Onii-sama! I love you! I love you! I love you! Onii-sama! My Onii-sama!

I repeatedly thrust hard into Ruriko.

I�m cumming! Cumming! Ruriko�s aah! Cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Onii-sama! I love you!

She screams loudly facing the camera.

Ruriko dives into the sea of ecstasy.

aah! I love! I love you Onii-sama! I want you to violate me more! Onii-sama! Ruriko wants to be violated! I love it when Onii-sama violates me!

She screams as I�m shoving it in her vagina.